diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-0.txt | 3637 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-0.zip | bin | 55072 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h.zip | bin | 4211706 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/53480-h.htm | 3102 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 100289 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img00.jpg | bin | 140369 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img01.jpg | bin | 45907 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img02.jpg | bin | 51750 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img03.jpg | bin | 61673 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img04.jpg | bin | 110708 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img05.jpg | bin | 129129 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img06.jpg | bin | 227479 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img07.jpg | bin | 149172 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img08.jpg | bin | 175363 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img09.jpg | bin | 185411 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/img10.jpg | bin | 138973 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53480-h/images/map_hr.png | bin | 2631835 -> 0 bytes |
20 files changed, 17 insertions, 6739 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..837325e --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #53480 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/53480) diff --git a/old/53480-0.txt b/old/53480-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 6750c05..0000000 --- a/old/53480-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3637 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453, by -John Kirtland Wright - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453 - In the Collections of the American Geographical Society - -Author: John Kirtland Wright - -Release Date: November 9, 2016 [EBook #53480] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LEARDO MAP OF WORLD, 1452 OR 1453 *** - - - - -Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - - [Illustration: Fig. 1—The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453.] - - AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY - LIBRARY SERIES NO. 4 - - - - - THE LEARDO MAP OF THE WORLD - 1452 OR 1453 - - - _In the Collections of the - American Geographical Society_ - - BY - JOHN KIRTLAND WRIGHT, Ph.D. - Librarian, American Geographical Society - - WITH A NOTE ON THE REPRODUCTION OF THE MAP - BY - A. B. HOEN - - [Illustration: AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY OF NEW YORK 1854] - - AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY - BROADWAY AT 156TH STREET - NEW YORK - 1928 - - COPYRIGHT, 1928 - BY - THE AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY OF NEW YORK - - RUMFORD PRESS - CONCORD, N. H. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - PAGE - The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453 1 - The Calendar and the Inscription Beneath It 2 - The Map Disk 4 - Sources of Leardo’s Geography 6 - The Known World According to Leardo 10 - Asia 10 - Africa 15 - The Mediterranean 16 - Europe 17 - Notes 21 - Appendix: Detailed Comments on the Map 31 - Explanation 31 - I. Northern Asia 32 - II. Far Eastern Asia 35 - III. India 37 - IV. Central Asia 40 - V. Persia 41 - VI. Mesopotamia and Syria 42 - VII. Arabia 44 - VIII. Asia Minor 45 - IX. Armenia, Caucasia, and Southeastern Russia 46 - X. Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf, and Red Sea 47 - XI. Southern Africa 47 - XII. Middle and Lower Nile Region 49 - XIII. Upper Nile Region and West Africa 50 - XIV. North Africa 52 - XV. Black and Mediterranean Seas 54 - XVI. Southwestern Europe 55 - XVII. Atlantic Ocean and Islands 56 - XVIII. Central Europe 56 - XIX. Italy 57 - XX. Southeastern Europe 57 - XXI. Baltic Sea 58 - XXII. Scandinavia 58 - XXIII. Eastern Europe 59 - XXIV. Far North 60 - List of References 63 - The Reproduction of the Leardo Map, by A. B. Hoen 71 - - - - - ILLUSTRATIONS - - - FIG. PAGE - 1. The Leardo map of the world, 1452 or 1453 _frontispiece_ - 2. Passage from mid-eighteenth century manuscript of the Doge - Marco Foscarini referring to Leardo map of 1447 23 - 3. Passage from mid-eighteenth century manuscript of Giovanni - Agostini referring to Leardo map of 1447 23 - 4. General key map _at end of book_ - 5. Detailed key map; northeastern section _at end of book_ - 6. Detailed key map; east-central section _at end of book_ - 7. Detailed key map; southeastern section _at end of book_ - 8. Detailed key map; northwestern section _at end of book_ - 9. Detailed key map; west-central section _at end of book_ - 10. Detailed key map; southwestern section _at end of book_ - - - - - THE LEARDO MAP OF THE WORLD - 1452 OR 1453 - - - The notes will be found on pp. 21-28. - -In 1906 Archer M. Huntington, Esq., presented to the American -Geographical Society one of three known maps of the world signed and -dated by the Venetian, Giovanni Leardo. Of these, the oldest, as well as -the crudest and simplest, is preserved in the Communal Library at Verona -and carries the date 1442.[1] The second (1448), somewhat more elaborate -in design, belongs to the Civic Museum at Vicenza.[2] The Society’s -map,[3] the largest of the three, bears the signature in the lower -right-hand corner: _Johanes Leardus de Venetteis me fezit abano domini -145_[?]. The last digit in this inscription is partly mutilated; the -date, however, is probably either 1452 or 1453.[4] - -The Society’s map is of primary interest as revealing a conception of -the earth’s surface typical of the century preceding the discovery of -America. In its blending of colors and pleasing general composition it -forms a work of art of no slight decorative value. Furthermore, the -encircling calendar and many details on the map proper are distinctly -unusual.[5] The Society has therefore undertaken the publication of a -full-sized colored facsimile, in explanation of which the present book -was prepared. Drawn on a piece of parchment measuring 28½ by 23⅜ inches -(72.4 × 59.4 cm.), the original is in a fair state of preservation -except for two pieces torn from the left-hand side, for discolorations, -and for the fading of some of the inscriptions. Fortunately, no part of -the map itself has been seriously injured. - - - The Calendar and the Inscription Beneath It - -The calendars encircling Leardo’s three maps constitute exceptional -additions. Of these calendars, the one on the Society’s map is the most -interesting. The inscription in the panel below the circles, in part an -explanation of the calendar, is somewhat awkwardly phrased in the -Venetian dialect of the fifteenth century, but, although it lacks the -beginning of each line, the meaning is fairly clear, especially when -certain of the missing lines are reconstructed from the corresponding -inscription on the map in Vicenza.[6] - -In the first two lines the cartographer makes an excursion into the -realm of theology. According to Dr. Arthur C. McGiffert, to whom the -present writer submitted the passage, this part of the inscription is -“evidently not the work of a theologian, for it makes God the creator -‘of all things created and _un_created’ (the credal phrase is ‘things -visible and invisible’), and in the next clause runs the Trinity (‘three -persons and one common substance’) and the person of Christ together as -if they were the same thing. There are reminiscences of the Nicene -creed, but the whole is theologically a hodge-podge.” - -This passage is followed by a statement that the map shows how the land -and islands stand in relation to the seas and how the many provinces and -mountains and principal rivers are distributed on the land. Then, on the -asserted authority of Macrobius, “a very excellent astrologer and -geometrician,” figures are given for the dimensions of the earth and of -various heavenly bodies. These are quite fanciful, bearing little -relation to the corresponding figures actually cited by Macrobius.[7] - -The astronomical details are followed in the third paragraph by the -explanation of the calendar. The latter consists of eight concentric -circles, of which the innermost gives the dates of Easter for -ninety-five years, from April 1, 1453, to April 10, 1547; when Easter -falls in April, _A_ is written in the small compartment, when in March, -_M_; leap years are designated by _B_ (“bissextile years”). - -The second circle shows the names of the months, beginning with March, -which was officially reckoned the first month of the year in the -Republic of Venice until as late as 1797[8]; it also tells the day, -hour, and minute when the sun enters each of the twelve signs of the -zodiac. - -The third, fourth, fifth, and sixth circles enable one to calculate the -phases of the moon. In the third circle the first nineteen letters of -the alphabet represent in order the years of the Metonic lunisolar -cycle. These years were usually designated by the golden numbers, but -before the Gregorian reform letters were frequently employed in place of -the numbers. Leardo explains that _C_ stands for 1453, _D_ for 1454, and -so on until _T_ is reached, after which we begin over again at _A_.[9] A -letter is placed opposite the figures (in the fourth, fifth, and sixth -circles) showing respectively the day of the month, the hour of the day, -and the “point of the hour” at which the “conjunction of the moon” (i. -e. new moon) will take place in the years to which the letter refers. -For example, there will be a new moon on April 8, 1453, at 16 hours, 200 -points.[10] Leardo adds that there are 1080 points in an hour.[11] - -The seventh circle gives the dominical, or “Sunday,” letters; these are -indicated opposite the days of the month (fourth circle) on which Sunday -falls in the years designated by the seven first letters of the -alphabet. If we know the dominical letter for any particular year, we -may thus determine the days of the week.[12] Leardo, however, does not -specify the years to which the dominical letters in his calendar refer. - -The eighth and ninth circles give the lengths of the days in hours and -minutes.[13] From this we see that the vernal equinox fell on March 11, -inasmuch as the calendar was constructed before the Gregorian reform. -Finally, in the tenth circle saints’ days and other religious festivals -are shown.[14] - -The four figures in the spaces between the calendar and the outer edge -of the parchment represent the four evangelists: the lion for St. Mark, -the bull for St. Luke, the angel for St. Matthew, and the eagle (of -which only the head shows) for St. John.[15] - - - The Map Disk - -It should be noted first that east is at the top of the map and -Jerusalem at the center; hence the long axis of the Mediterranean runs -vertically up the southern half of the disk. - -With the exception of the Red Sea, appropriately colored, the seas are -uniformly blue. The lands are left the natural color of the bleached -parchment except for a fiery red region in the far south bearing the -legend: “Desert uninhabited because of heat,” and a dreary brown waste -in the far north marked: “Desert uninhabited because of cold.” Islands -are tinted either red or yellow, with green patches in the interior of -Great Britain and Ireland. The only other natural features depicted are -mountains, rivers, and lakes, although certain deserts are mentioned in -legends. Mountain ranges are represented by rows of mounds, alternately -red, green, and blue, and each rising symmetrically in two or three -steps. Rivers are blue and, as frequently on medieval maps, sometimes -connect one sea with another, or at least have common sources. A yellow -lake, labeled “Sandy Sea,” lies in the midst of the Sahara. - -Vignettes of castles, walled towns, and churches stand for cities, -kingdoms, and regions. In most cases the names have been written upon -the vignettes themselves; since the latter are also colored pink or -green, the letters are frequently obscured and quite illegible. Many -towns and districts are shown by red dots beside which the names are -written in ink, once black but now faded with age. These names were -inserted after the vignettes were drawn, for in many instances they are -tilted or compressed to fit the available space. The draftsman did not -venture to write any name to the left of the dot to which it belongs; as -he could not write on the blue of the seas, he was obliged to invert the -map in the case of places on south-facing coasts. Names of islands and -seas, which had to be written on water surfaces, are inclosed in small -yellow panels. The names of the continents, the two inscriptions -relating to the polar and equatorial deserts, and the words “Terrestrial -Paradise” are in red capitals; but all other names are in minuscule, -usually without an initial capital. Besides place names there are a few -longer legends. - -Winds blowing from the four cardinal and four intermediate points of the -compass are shown by eight faces around the edge of the disk. Those to -the north, northwest, and northeast are blue, suggesting cold blasts -from these quarters; the other faces are ruddy. - -Although decorative, the Leardo map lacks many of the pictorial -elements—animals, birds, preposterous monsters—that enliven the blank -spaces on other medieval maps. With the exception of the eight wind -faces and the symbolic figures of the evangelists no living creatures, -whether animals or men, are graphically represented. - - - Sources of Leardo’s Geography - -Briefly stated, the sources of Leardo’s geography are to be sought in -the information accumulated by the Greeks and Romans, as added to and -altered during the early Middle Ages by the Church Fathers on the basis -of the interpretation of the Bible and as later augmented by the work of -medieval travelers, merchants, and sailors. - -At a very early period the Greeks developed the idea (borrowed, perhaps, -from the Babylonians[16]) that the earth is a flat disk surrounded by -the Ocean Stream. This conception seems to have given rise to a -cartographic tradition followed by certain ancient and medieval -map-makers who had long outgrown the belief that the earth is actually -flat. Thus Leardo draws a circular land mass, or _oikoumene_, surrounded -by a narrow hem of water. We cannot, however, question his belief in the -sphericity of the earth, for otherwise he could hardly have held the -views expressed in the panel below the calendar. Furthermore, his two -legends relating to the fiery and frozen deserts echo a theory that was -propounded in classical times and based on the hypothesis of a spherical -earth. This theory, worked out in detail by Crates of Mallos, is briefly -as follows.[17] Around the equatorial circumference of the globe is a -fiery zone so intensely hot that no man can cross it. This zone cuts off -all communication with the southern hemisphere. The north and south -polar caps are uninhabitable because of the cold. An ocean encircling -the globe from north to south intercepts communication with the half of -the northern hemisphere opposite the _oikoumene_. Many maps were made in -the Middle Ages to illustrate this conception. Leardo presumably had it -in mind and did not intend to represent either a flat disk or a complete -hemisphere but merely a circular portion of the earth’s surface lying -north of the equator. - -In its orientation, with east and the Terrestrial Paradise at the top -and with Jerusalem at the center, the map follows the Christian -tradition of the earlier Middle Ages. Other features reflecting the -influence of the Scriptures are Noah’s Ark resting on top of Mt. Ararat, -Mt. Sinai, the exaggerated length of the River Jordan, and an -inscription in the far northeast referring to Gog and Magog. - -Later medieval contacts between Europe and remote lands are revealed in -names derived from Marco Polo and possibly from other Western travelers -who had visited the Orient, as well as in the Arabic names in Asia and -Africa. - -Medieval navigators’ charts also influenced Leardo. Towards the close of -the thirteenth century sailors in the Mediterranean—particularly -Italians and Catalans—began making marine maps (known as portolan -charts) that far surpassed all earlier maps in the accurate delineation -of coast lines. The majority of these show the Mediterranean and -Atlantic coasts of Europe and of north Africa but little of the interior -of the continents and nothing of the farther parts of Asia. Some, -however, were used as the basis for maps of the world. On the latter the -shore lines were derived from the navigators’ charts, and the remaining -regions were compiled from other sources. The Leardo map belongs in this -category. - -Among the existing maps dating from the fourteenth and early fifteenth -centuries our Leardo map is very closely related to the group of maps -drawn by the famous Catalan cartographers of Majorca in the Balearic -Islands. In its general outlines it is so strikingly like a Catalan map -of about 1450 now preserved in the Este Library at Modena[18] that we -must assume a common cartographic ancestor at no great distance back. -There are, however, certain legends on the Este map that Leardo does not -give, particularly the long inscriptions and a multitude of place names -on the Mediterranean and Atlantic coasts. Leardo’s map, on the other -hand, has features not shown on the Este map. These are of two sorts: -(1) place names in Asia and Africa, the counterparts of which may be -found on other Catalan[19] and Italian[20] maps of the period; and (2) -river, mountain, and province names taken directly from Ptolemy. There -are also not a few names whose origins or counterparts on other maps I -have been unable to trace. - -Ptolemy’s _Geography_ had been neglected during the earlier Middle Ages, -but the enthusiastic interest in Greek literature which characterized -the early Renaissance had led to its translation into Latin shortly -before Leardo’s time.[21] A strict interpretation of Ptolemy’s data -would have necessitated a complete redrafting of the outlines of the -continents, as was done on the Ptolemaic atlases of the mid- and late -fifteenth century. Leardo made no such attempt. The extent of his -concession to the Ptolemaic geography was to sprinkle a few of Ptolemy’s -names over a medieval base and to add the Rivers Indus and Oechardes in -eastern Asia.[22] - - - The Known World According to Leardo - - The numbers in parentheses correspond to the reference numbers in the - Appendix (pp. 32-60) and on the key maps at the end of the book. - -In the Appendix (pp. 31-67) I have tried to identify as many as possible -of the names and other features shown on the Leardo map with existing -places, or at least with corresponding features on other maps of the -period. Here I propose to conduct the reader on a rapid sight-seeing -tour around the map, pointing out some of the most interesting details -only. - - - Asia - -In the extreme north (left-hand side) there is a large structure which -looks like an Italian church with its campanile (13). The legend -beneath, suggested ultimately by a passage from Marco Polo, runs about -thus: “[This is] the sepulcher of the [Grand Khan] and they do this when -he comes to be carried for interment: he comes accompanied by many armed -men who kill those whom they find on the roads, and they say that the -souls of these are blessed because they accompany the soul of the Grand -Khan to another life.” Marco Polo adds that at the time of the funeral -of Mangou Khan 20,000 persons were thus slain! The actual place of -burial of the Mongol Khans was in Cathay, far away from northern Russia -where Leardo, following the model of Catalan maps, draws it. European -cartographers of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries seem to have -known and cared little about the relative positions of places in Asia; -as Italian merchants by this time had established contacts with the -Mongols in southern Russia, what was more natural than to place the -Mongol overlord’s tomb in the hinterland of the Black Sea? Here there -was more available space than in the Far East, and here on Leardo’s map -the Grand Khan’s tomb could be made symmetrically to balance Prester -John’s palace across the map in Africa (299). - -South of the sepulcher we see the River Volga (6, 7) flowing into the -northwestern corner of the Caspian (250). A branch from the east (8), -perhaps the Kama, joins the Volga where the latter bends at a right -angle to the south. East of the lower Volga is a “desert of thirty days” -(10), Polo’s mysterious demon-haunted desert of Lop, where the traveler -hears ringing bells and other uncanny sounds (possibly “singing sands”). -Like the Grand Khan’s tomb, this desert is also wofully misplaced, since -the actual desert of Lop lies in eastern Chinese Turkestan. The -responsibility is not Leardo’s, however, for the Lop desert is in the -same place on the Catalan Atlas of 1375 and on the Este map. - -Farther east, beyond a row of six castles representing towns on the -borderlands of China (35-40), we come to a gulf of the encircling ocean -and to a great system of mountains. The gulf (11), which contains three -islands, appears in almost the same position and form on the Este map, -where there is a legend explaining that on the islands griffons and -falcons are found and that the natives are not allowed to kill them -without the permission of the Grand Khan of the Tatars. This is also -from Marco Polo, who writes that the islands where the gerfalcons are -bred lie so far north that the North Star is left behind you in the -south! The mountains southeast of the gulf make an enclosure shaped -something like a θ (42-47). Inside the northern half of this θ a legend -tells us that “this is the province of Gog and Magog, where many tribes -of the Jews were shut in” (70), referring to the medieval tradition that -Alexander the Great enclosed Gog and Magog—the terrible hordes of -Antichrist—within the Caspian Mountains. On many maps the mountains of -Gog and Magog in the Far East are named thus. Leardo, however, places -“M^o Gaspio” (Caspiae Montes) (4) north of the Caspian Sea somewhat -nearer the position at which Ptolemy had placed them. To the mountains -of Gog and Magog he assigns names derived from Ptolemy’s northeastern -Asia. Running westward from the southern basin formed by these mountains -Leardo has added a river (49), the Oechardes of Ptolemy. Near the point -where this river emerges from the mountain rim we see a red spot labeled -“Iron gate” (72) and, immediately to the west, two short red marks, -“Statues of Alexander” (73). The iron gate was built by Alexander in the -wall enclosing Gog and Magog, and the statues represent trumpeters set -up by Alexander to keep guard over these unclean hordes. On the Catalan -maps the trumpeters themselves are shown with their trumpets. - -Immediately west of the statues appears “Mount Tanacomedo” (48), an -amusing instance of Leardo’s carelessness; he has here evidently copied -“Montana Comedorum” from a Ptolemaic map, combining the last part of the -first word with the first part of the last! At the extreme eastern edge -of the world disk we see the Terrestrial Paradise (63) surrounded by an -enormous wall to keep out curious intruders. The River Indus flows -southwestward to a great delta near the entrance of the Persian Gulf -(84). Many of the place names in India correspond with those of the -Catalan maps and in turn were derived from Marco Polo. The scene of St. -Thomas’ mission and of the early introduction of Christianity into India -is indicated by the inscription: “Here preached St. Thomas” (113). - -In central Asia, we note two rivers entering the eastern side of the -Caspian Sea, the Jaxartes (117) and Oxus (118). The Lake of Aral, in -which these great streams actually have their outlet, seems to have been -wholly unknown to the geographers both of antiquity and of medieval -Europe. Moslem scholars, however, were aware of its existence. Leardo’s -castles of Organa and of Organzia (Urganj) (120, 121) at the mouth of -the Jaxartes and his place name Orcania (132) on the Oxus recall Matthew -Arnold’s description of the Oxus at the close of _Sohrab and Rustum_: - - But the majestic river floated on ... - Right for the polar star, past Orgunjè, - Brimming, and bright, and large. - -The Tigris and Euphrates (165, 166) join, reaching the Persian Gulf -(267) as a single stream flowing between two large edifices that -represent Susiana (172) and Babylonia (173). To the east of the Tigris a -nameless river (139) having its headwaters in a large lake (138) also -enters the Persian Gulf. This same stream on the Catalan Atlas and on -the Este map rises in a double source, two bodies of water that have -been identified with Lakes Van and Urmia. Leardo connects the Euphrates -(166) with the Mediterranean through the Orontes (168) and with the Red -Sea (268) through the Jordan (167). - -The most prominent feature in Arabia is Mecca (211), a large domed and -towered building in good Italian Renaissance style and presumably -representing a mosque. Several corrupted Turkish place names (227, 228, -229, 232) along with classical names (224, 231, 233-235) appear in Asia -Minor. - -The Indian Ocean is filled with yellow and red islands. A legend -asserting that pepper and spice are found in these islands (275) comes -from Marco Polo’s description of the East Indian archipelago. The -largest of all the islands, lying off the coast of India, is marked -Taprobana (269) and probably represents Sumatra. - - - Africa - -Leardo’s Africa, like that of the Este map, has a very unusual shape. -Two gulfs reach inland from the Indian Ocean and from the Atlantic, -partially cutting off the southern extremity of the continent. On the -Este map the eastern gulf is not as prominent as that of Leardo’s map, -but the western is even deeper. Kretschmer suggests that these features -have sprung from a combination of the ancient doctrine of a vast austral -continent with Ptolemy’s theory that the Indian Ocean is surrounded by -land.[23] Certain Arabic maps show an eastward projection of Africa like -those of the Este map and Leardo, although they do not indicate anything -corresponding to the western gulf. - -Prester John’s castle (299) bulks large in the interior of Africa. In -the twelfth century, reports spread through Europe of the vast realm of -a fabulous Christian monarch in the heart of Asia. By the fourteenth -century, however, Prester John’s empire had been transferred to Africa, -where it became associated with the Christian kingdom of Abyssinia. The -elaborate edifice with which Leardo represents Prester John’s empire may -be intended for the sumptuous palace described in the thirteenth-century -_Letter of Prester John_. - -Like most medieval cartographers, Leardo makes the Nile (312) rise in -West Africa (338). In this he follows Herodotus, Pliny, Mela, and other -ancient authorities. Ptolemy, however, seems to have had a more correct -view, placing the sources of the river in the Mountains of the Moon in -eastern Africa. Nothing daunted, most of the fifteenth-century -cartographers who used the writings of Ptolemy boldly transferred the -Mountains of the Moon to West Africa to suit their theory of the river’s -course. Thus, on the Leardo map we see the Montes Lunae (334) on the -north coast of the West African gulf. Thence four streams flow north -into a lake, out of which the Nile makes its way eastward and another -stream flows westward into the Atlantic. The latter stream represents, -perhaps, a combination of Niger and Senegal, of which some faint -knowledge may have been gained through traders who had crossed the -Sahara. The lower Nile is joined by the River “Stapus” (313), doubtless -the Astapus of Ptolemy or the modern Blue Nile. On the Este map this -tributary rises in the Terrestrial Paradise, there placed in East -Africa. - -To the mountain range of North Africa, the Carena of the Catalan maps, -Leardo has added Ptolemaic names (385-392). - - - The Mediterranean - -The outlines of the Mediterranean (433) and Black Seas (431) are more -correct than any other features which Leardo draws. This, of course, is -due to the fact that they were derived ultimately from the portolan -charts. Leardo preserves the faulty orientation of the Mediterranean -characteristic of the latter. If we assume that the perpendicular line -extending from the wind-blower off the west coast of Spain through -Jerusalem to the wind-blower east of the Terrestrial Paradise is -intended to run due east and west, we see that the axis of the -Mediterranean with the adjoining shores has been turned -counter-clockwise some twelve degrees. This is probably because of -failure on the part of the makers of the original portolan charts to -take into consideration the declination of the compass.[24] - -Leardo’s place names along the Mediterranean and Black Sea coasts are -all derived from the portolan charts, although Leardo wrote names only -where it was easy to do so without crowding. The least successful -portion of Leardo’s Mediterranean coast is that of Spain: the shore is -here unduly elongated as compared with that of the Este Catalan map, -Barcelona (475) and Ampurias (476) being placed too far northeast on -what ought to be the French shore line. - - - Europe - -As on the Catalan maps, the geography of northwestern Europe is badly -distorted. The Seine (448), Rhine (487), and Elbe (488) all flow -parallel with one another but slightly to the south of west. The course -of the Danube (552) with its southern branches is more true to nature. -The Baltic Sea (577) and Scandinavia are drawn much as on the Este map. - - - - - NOTES - - -[1]Giuseppe Crivellari, _Alcuni cimeli della cartografia medievale - esistenti a Verona_, Florence, 1903, pp. 5-28. - -[2]This map was discovered by Vincenzo Lazari in 1850. A detailed - description and interpretation of it will be found in Santarem, Vol. - 3, pp. 398-442 [fuller bibliographical details regarding this and - other abbreviated references in these notes will be found on pp. - 63-67]; black and white reproduction in Santarem’s _Atlas_, Part 3, - No. 49; also in A. E. Nordenskiöld, _Periplus_, p. 61. - -[3]The map was discovered in 1879 by Major Friedrich von Pilat, Imperial - Counsellor of the Austro-Hungarian Legation and Consul-General of - Austria-Hungary in Venice. At the time it was presented to the - Society a brief anonymous description appeared in the _Bulletin of - the American Geographical Society_, Vol. 38, 1906, pp. 365-368. This - was based upon a sixteen-page pamphlet by Dr. Guglielmo Berchet, _Il - planisfero di Giovanni Leardo dell’ anno 1452_, Venice, 1880, - accompanying a photographic facsimile constituting No. XIV of the - series _Raccolta di mappamondi e carte nautiche del XIII al XVI - secolo_ published by Ferdinand Ongania, Venice. Dr. Berchet’s paper, - while useful to the present writer, has on the whole proved - disappointing because of its many inaccuracies in transcriptions and - also because almost no attempt was made to deal with the place - names, in many respects the most interesting features of all. - -[4]As much of this digit as remains might be the upper part of either a - 2, a 3, or a 7. Since the Easter calendar begins with 1453 the date - could hardly be earlier than Easter, 1452. For the same reason, it - is not likely to have been as late as 1457, the only possible date - after 1453. On the Vicenza Leardo map the Easter calendar begins - with the year in which the map is dated, 1448; on the Verona map of - 1442 the calendar begins with the preceding year, 1441. A - discrepancy of four years between the beginning of the calendar and - the date of the map, however, is most improbable. - - Santarem, Vol. 3, p. 399, and Berchet, _op. cit._, p. 6, cite two - mid-eighteenth century MSS in the Library of St. Mark’s, Venice, - which contain entries relating to a map by Giovanni Leardo dated - 1447. One of these MS is that of the Doge Marco Foscarini (Codex - ital., XI, 123, p. 42), the other that of a contemporary scholar, - Giovanni degli Agostini (Codex ital., VII, 291, p. 542; this and the - preceding reference were furnished to the present writer by the - Chief Librarian of the Library of St. Mark’s; they do not agree - exactly with the references as given by Santarem and Berchet). - - The passage from the Foscarini MS (Fig. 2) may be translated thus: - “Gio. Leardo, who flourished in 1440, made a planisphere on - parchment on which was written _Leardius de Venetiis me fecit anno - 1447_. It was at the house of (_era presso_) Bernardo Trevisano. - Apostolo Zeno saw it many times and marveled at seeing the exactness - of the design.” The passage from the Agostini MS (Fig. 3) runs as - follows: “Giovanni Leardo: This (man) lived shortly before the - middle of the fifteenth century, and he delighted in geography and - spheres. In the Trevisan Library was preserved a planisphere by him - on parchment on which could be seen delineated the whole terraqueous - globe with all the signs and celestial constellations, beneath - which, according to his assertion, every part is placed. At the - bottom of this parchment these words may be read: _Joannes Leardius - de Venetiis me fecit ab anno 1447_. It is curious to see how in his - time, when not many discoveries had been made and navigation was so - little advanced, the positions of the provinces and of the seas were - conceived.” - - Berchet, _op. cit._, p. 7, points out that the arms at the top of - the parchment of the Leardo map now belonging to the American - Geographical Society are those of the Trevisan house. He reads - incorrectly, however, the date given by Agostini as 1452, concluding - therefrom that the map mentioned by the latter was the same as the - Society’s map, the date of which he also reads as 1452. In view of - the actual difference in the dates, we may conclude that Leardo - constructed two maps for the Trevisan family, and that the one dated - 1447 is yet to be rediscovered. - - Figs. 2 and 3—Passages from mid-eighteenth century manuscripts in - the Library of St. Mark’s, Venice, in which reference is made to a - map by Giovanni Leardo, dated 1447. See note 4. - - [Illustration: Fig. 2—from manuscript of the Doge Marco Foscarini.] - - [Illustration: Fig. 3—from manuscript of Giovanni Agostini.] - -[5]Although the Society’s map is not, perhaps, one of the great, - outstanding monuments of medieval cartography, the assertion of - Theobald Fischer (_Sammlung mittelalterlicher Welt- und Seekarten_, - Venice, 1886, p. 104) that the Leardo maps of 1448 and 1452 were - “von geringem Wert,” seems too harsh. - -[6]There follows a transcription of this legend. Missing passages - supplied from the Vicenza map as transcribed on Santarem’s - reproduction are given in square brackets: - - _... chreatore de Tute le Cose chreate et non chreato et E En 3 - persone et una medexima sustanzia et uno Idio El quale En .i.inita - (divinita?) E Incomprensibelle aiomeni et aianzelli quanti uisono - dal zentro per sino Ala zirconferenzia En umanita ... | ... ene - Maria et farsi homo pasibelle et sostener morte per Redimer Lumana - zenerazione et resusito Il Terzo zorno et asexe ... (en?) ziello ala - destera del padre et al nouisimo di zudigera zusti et pechatori. Al - nome de quel dio che cosi veramente chre ... at_| - - _... como La Tera et le Ixole stano nel mare et Molte prouinzie et - monti et fiumi prenzipalli sono nela Tera El diamitro dela Tera sie - meglia 6857 secondo Macobrio ezelentisimo Astrologo et geumetrico. - El diamitro de Laqua| [sie meia 14796. El diametro de laiere sie - m]eglia 31929¹/₇. E diamitro del fuoguo 68191²/₇. El diamitro de La - Luna sie meglia 147149. El diamitro de mercurio sie meia 20(?)7533. - El diamitro de venus sie meglia 692703. El diamitro del solle sie - meia 1494781. El diamitro de mar(te) |... eia 6532374¹/₇ (Jupiter). - El diamitro de saturno sie Meia 13997942⁴/₇. diamitrus horbis - signiorum sie meia 29995591. diamitrus horbis aplanes sie meia - 64276266⁵/₇. diamitrus horbis christalini sie meia 137724(?)856. - pitagora dize che da La |...._ - - [El primo zircholo che zirconscrisse Il sopra schri]_to mapamondo - sie de la raxon de la pasqua de la Rexurezione per Ani 95. Comenza - nel 1453 adi primo aprille conpie nel 1547 adi 10 Aprille. quando si - Troua nele caxelle Letera M aueremo La pasqua de marzo, quando si - Trouera Letera A Aueremo| [quando la viene daprille. quando si troua - letera B que]lano aueremo Bixestro. El segondo zircolo sie de I12 - mexi dellano et quando Il sole Entra En cadauno dei 12 segni - zelesti. El Terzo zircollo sie de 19 Letere de lalfabeto per Atrouar - la raxon de La Luna. El quarto zircollo sie dei numeri (?)| [di - zorni de mexi. El quinto sie de le ore.] El sesto zircollo sie - Iponti de le hore. El setimo zircollo sie Le Letere dominicale. - Lotauo zircollo sie Le ore de La grandeza del di En tututo (sic!) El - tenpo de lano (?). El nono zircolo sie dei menudi che auanza oltra - Le ore ne la grandeza del di. El dezim |... uoler sapere quando - rinoua La Luna de Zugnio del 1453. nel dito mileximo Abiamo per - letera concorente Letera C. Auoler atrouar La conioncion de la Luna - dobiamo Atrouar Letera C nel mexe de zugnio E alincotro se trouera - di.. |... (rin) ouera La Luna de cadauno mexe del dito mileximo. El - mileximo comenz(a) de Zenaro nel 1454 aueremo concorente Letera d - ecosi se schore ogniano 1 Letera de lalfabeto. Et quando sizunze - aletera T l’Altro ano drieto sitorna Aletera A. |... raxone comenza - Ala Leuar del solle e intendese atanti di et Atante hore et atanti - (?) ponti. ponti 1080 sintende 1 hora. Ale fiade En uno mexe si - troua 2 fiade una Letera en quel mexe La luna rinoua 2 fiade etc._ - -[7]By the “diameters” of the sun, moon, and planets Leardo obviously - means the diameters of the orbits. Macrobius, _Commentaria in - somnium Scipionis_, I, 20: 20, gives the diameter of the earth as - 80,000 stades, which might, if converted into Arabic miles, be - approximately the 6857 miles of Leardo. According to Macrobius the - radius of the sun’s orbit is 4,800,000 stades (_ibid._, I, 20: 21); - the diameter of the sun’s orbit would therefore be 9,600,000 stades, - or 120 times that of the earth. The diameter of the sun’s orbit - according to Leardo is 218 times that of the earth. On the authority - of Porphyry, Macrobius (_ibid._, II, 3: 14) gives the relative - distances between the planets; but Leardo’s figures bear no relation - to these. I have not been able as yet to trace the origin of - Leardo’s figures. - -[8]H. Grotefend, _Zeitrechnung des deutschen Mittelalters und der - Neuzeit_, Vol. 1, Hannover, 1891, p. 203 (reference kindly suggested - by Dom Hugh G. Bévenot of Weingarten Abbey, Württemberg, Germany). - -[9]Grotefend, _op. cit._, p. 113, asserts that O was usually omitted to - avoid confusion with zero. Leardo, however, includes O. J and I are - counted as one letter. The golden number of 1453 is 10; Leardo’s A - corresponds with golden number 8. - -[10]The following is a comparison of the times of the new moon on - certain dates as indicated by Leardo with the actual times as - determined for the meridian of Venice from Th. von Oppolzer, _Canon - der Finsternisse_ (constituting _Denkschr. Kaiserl. Akad. der Wiss. - in Wien, Math.-naturw. Classe_, Vol. 52, 1887). - - Leardo’s Times Actual Times - - 1453 Dec. 1 ? hrs. 203? pts. Nov. 30 2.40 P. M. - 1455 Apr. 16 21 hrs. ? Apr. 17 12.22 A. M. - 1456 Apr. 6 7 hrs. 229 pts. Apr. 5 4.25 A. M. - 1461 Jan. 11 21 hrs. ? Jan. 11 8.44 P. M. - 1468 Feb. 23 14 hrs. 747 pts. Feb. 23 10.15 P. M. - - The discrepancies are too great and too variable to enable us to - come to any very definite conclusions as to the place or manner of - origin of Leardo’s figures. - -[11]The division of the hour into 1080 points (3×6×60, as Dom Bévenot - points out) is puzzling. More usually the hour was subdivided into - four points. See Grotefend, _op. cit._, p. 188. - -[12]The dominical letter for 1453 was G. - -[13]On the basis of certain of the figures given by Leardo for the - lengths of the days at about the times of the solstices, I have - estimated that this table was worked out for about lat. 42° 45′ N, - which is more nearly the latitude of Orvieto than that of Venice - (45° 30′). (This calculation was made with the _Smithsonian - Meteorological Tables_, 4th edit. (constituting _Smithsonian Misc. - Colls._, Vol. 69, No. 1), Washington, 1918: Table 87, “Duration of - Sunshine at Different Latitudes,” and Table 88, “Declination of the - Sun for the Year 1899.” The difference in the declination of the sun - for 1452 and 1899 is negligible.) Dom Bévenot writes: “I fancy day - lengths were reckoned roughly for degrees. Here in Weingarten about - 1490 they used tables drawn up for lat. 45° N, though the place is - actually 47° 40′.” - -[14]I am indebted to Dom Bévenot for the following comment: - - “Concerning the calendar of saints I find the good Venetian has - inserted besides the usual feast of St. Mark, patron of Venice, on - April 25 two more: that of his apparition and the finding of his - relics on June 25 and a third feast on Jan. 31 (translation). The - last two were special for the diocese of Venice (Aquileia). The - calendar for Aquileia is given at the beginning of Grotefend, _op. - cit._, Vol. 1, but does not quite tally with Leardo’s list of - saints. Perhaps this is because Grotefend has modernized the - calendar. It may be that Leardo, living perhaps elsewhere than in - Venice or its diocese, put in feasts that were dear to him. Indeed, - in view of your findings for latitude from the length of the days - [see preceding note], Rome is the most likely place, perhaps, for - the Venetian embassy. It lies nearly in lat. 42° N; if we allow for - Leardo measuring the length of the days according to the apparent - sunset and sunrise, this may well explain a discrepancy of the - greater part of a degree.” - -[15]Berchet, _op. cit._, p. 7. - -[16]See H. F. Lutz, _Geographical Studies Among Babylonians and - Egyptians_, in _Amer. Anthropologist_, Vol. 26 (N.S.), 1924, pp. - 160-174. - -[17]See Appendix, Nos. 305, 619. - -[18]Kretschmer, CE see p. 63. - -[19]Particularly the famous Catalan Atlas of 1375 see p. 63. - -[20]For the names of and for bibliographical references relating to some - of these maps see the list of references on pp. 63-67, _sub_ CD, - Mauro, Piz., Vat., Vilad. - -[21]This Latin translation of Ptolemy’s _Geography_ was begun by the - Byzantine scholar Emmanuel Chrysoloras and completed by Jacopus - Angelus in 1410; manuscripts of this translation were accompanied by - maps, which, however, differ from the well-known maps in the - Ptolemaic atlases of the late fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The - latter were the work of Dominus Nicolaus Germanus, known as Nicholas - Donis. See A. E. Nordenskiöld, _Facsimile Atlas to the Early History - of Cartography_, transl. by J. A. Ekelöf and Clements R. Markham, - Stockholm, 1889, pp. 9-10. - -[22]Like the Leardo map of 1452, the map of Walsperger, 1448, reveals - Ptolemaic influence in some of its names although all the - topographical features are strictly medieval. The Genoese world map - of 1447 in its elliptical form is the result of a more serious - attempt to reconcile the Ptolemaic geography with the traditional - views. See Kretschmer, CE, pp. 76-77; on the Walsperger map, - Kretschmer, _Eine neue mittelalterliche Weltkarte der vatikanischen - Bibliothek_, in _Zeitschr. Gesell. für Erdkunde zu Berlin_, Vol. 26, - 1891, pp. 371-406, reference on pp. 376-377. On the Genoese world - map see the extended commentary of Fischer, _op. cit._, pp. 155-206. - -[23]Kret., CE pp. 82-83. - -[24]See Kret., Port., pp. 81-93; see also E. L. Stevenson, _Portolan - Charts: Their Origin and Characteristics, with a Descriptive List of - those Belonging to the Hispanic Society of America_, New York, 1911, - p. 19, where it is suggested that the faulty orientation of the - Mediterranean may be in part connected with the persistence since - the time of Ptolemy of the practice of placing Constantinople on - maps “too far to the north by at least two degrees.” - - - - - APPENDIX - DETAILED COMMENTS ON THE MAP - - - Explanation - -The following commentary is divided into sections numbered with Roman -numerals corresponding to the Roman numerals on the general key map -(Fig. 4, at end of book). Each item is given an Arabic numeral which -corresponds to the Arabic numerals on the detailed key maps (Figs. 5-10, -at end of book). - -For each feature which bears a place name and for each longer legend on -the Leardo map the transcription is given below in italic. Many of these -transcriptions, particularly of names written on edifices (castles, -churches, etc.), are mere guesses, owing to the obscurity of the -original. Particular difficulty was encountered in distinguishing -between the letters _a_, _e_, _o_, _c_, and _t_, and between _s_ and -_f_. A clue to the reading of many names, however, was furnished by -other maps contemporary with or earlier than that of Leardo. Illegible -letters are indicated by dots; doubtful readings by (?); interpolated -letters are enclosed in square brackets. Illeg. means “wholly -illegible.” - -No data beside the transcriptions are given for such names as _f. -tigris_, _corsicha_, _galizia_, etc., the meaning of which is obvious. - -In the case of the less familiar names, the forms in which they appear -on certain other medieval maps are supplied. In general, if a name -occurs on the Catalan Atlas of 1375 (CA), on the Catalan map in the Este -Library at Modena (CE), or on the Ptolemaic maps (Ptol.), no attempt is -made to indicate its occurrence elsewhere. - -Each doubtful identification with a medieval name is preceded by ?. For -names along the coast of the Mediterranean, the Black Sea, and the -Atlantic, references are given to the pages in Kretschmer’s _Die -italienischen Portolane des Mittelalters_ (= Kret., Port.) where the -variant spellings of these names as they are found in the more important -portolans and portolan charts are listed and the places identified with -modern localities. - -Identifications with modern localities are indicated by =, or =mod.; -with well-known ancient localities by =anct. Suggested but doubtful -identifications are preceded by =?, and names for which I have been -unable to find or to suggest any identification with a modern locality -are indicated by =? standing alone. - -With the identification of Ptolemaic and medieval names in the Far East, -in Africa, and in Scandinavia, we enter upon a hazardous and -controversial field. While in many instances I have indicated -identifications that have been made by competent scholars, needless to -say, these should not be accepted as final. One cannot but feel that -where an identification is based upon mere similarity in sound it is -often a case of one man’s guess being as good as another’s. The scope -and purpose of the present study does not permit of an exhaustive -examination of these questions of detail. - -For more complete bibliographical data relating to publications referred -to in abbreviated form in the key and for an explanation of the -abbreviations, see pp. 63-67. In bibliographical references volume -numbers are indicated in lower case Roman, book numbers in upper case -Roman, and chapter and page numbers in Arabic type. - - -On the key maps where there are long rows of place names the first and -last numbers only are indicated, with an arrow connecting them. This is -done to avoid overcrowding. - -The Arabic numerals are in general placed in positions corresponding to -those of the legends on the original. This leads in some instances to -the separation of the numbers from the symbols to which they relate -(_e.g._, 73). - - - I. Northern Asia - - - Mountains - -1 _M^o. alani_: Alani Montes in Scythia intra Imaum Montem, NE of -Caspian Sea, Ptol. (VI, 14: 3 (FA 22));=Mugodzhar hills in the Kirghiz -steppes, a southern continuation of the Ural Mountains (PW, i, 1281). - -2 _M^o. ripei_: Rhipaei Montes, in which the Don rises, between Sea of -Azof and Baltic, Ptol. (III, 5:15 (FA 17)). See also 596 and PW, 2nd -ser., i, 902-904. - -3 _M^o. norosus_: Norossus Mons, NE of Caspian Sea, Ptol. (VI, 14:5 (FA -22)). - -4 _M^o. gaspio_: Caspii Montes, between Greater Armenia and Media, Ptol. -(V, 13:3 (FA20)); transferred to the far northeast as the haunt of Gog -and Magog on medieval maps, including CA and CE. See Kret., CE, 202-206. - - - Rivers - -5 _f. Tanai_: Tanais Fluvius, Ptol. (V, 9:1, etc. (FA17));=Don. - -6 _f. rumus_: ?Rhymmus Fluvius, which enters the Caspian E of the Rha -(Volga), Ptol. (VI, 14:2, 4 (FA22));=Volga. - -7 _f. ras_: Rha Fluvius, Ptol. (V, 9:12, etc. (FA22)); see PW, 2nd ser., -i, 1-8;=upper Volga. - -8 Unnamed eastern tributary of the Ras;=Kama or Viatka. - - - Other Natural Features - -9 _zizera_: Zizera, shown as an island on CD and CA;=the _jazira_ or -island of Peskov in the Volga near Tsaritsin (Yule, Cath., i, 308); Hamy -(395) suggests Sizran. - -10 _dixerto de zornade_ | _trenta_ (desert of thirty days). Marco Polo’s -desert of Lop, said to take one month to cross (Polo, i, 196); a long -inscription on CA in the same locality describes this desert and the -devils’ voices heard in it. See 33. - -11 On this gulf as it is shown on CE appears the legend: “On these -islands there are many beautiful griffons and falcons, and the -inhabitants of the islands do not venture to seize them without the -permission of the Grand Khan, lord of the Tatars” (Kret., CE, 208; from -Polo, i, 270). - - - Edifices - -(A) North of the River Ras and its Eastern Tributary - -12 _zimachi_|_a_(?): ?Sarmatia;=Russia. See also 600. - -13 Tomb of the Grand Khan, beneath which an inscription reads thus: _q -... li sie El sepulchro del_ | [gran can] _et fano questa_ | ... _che -quando El uen_ | _portato a sepelir El uen acom|pagniato da_ _molti -homeni | armadi Iquali ozideno queli(?) | Itrouano su le strade et -| dicono che le anime de coloro sono Benede|te per che Le -aconpa|gniano Lanima del gran | can aunaltra uita_. Similar inscription -in corresponding position on CE (209-210) from Polo (i, 246, 250-251). - -14 _R^o. de mas_ ... (?): ?Moscaor, CD;=Moscow (Hamy, 394). - -15 _cast. | ra._(?): ?Castrama, CA; Castrema, CE;=Kostroma (Hamy, 395). - -16 _ezina_(?): ?duplicate of 18. - -17 _alla_ ... (?): ?Allania, N of Black Sea, CA;=country of the Alans -(Hallb., 13, 14). See also 604. - -18 _etzi|na_: Polo (i, 223-225); Cordier (Ser M. P., 53-55) places -Polo’s Etzina in SW Mongolia, “on the river Hei-shui, called Etsina -[=Etsin Gol] by the Mongols.” See also 16. - - (B) Between the Rivers Ras, Rumus, and Tanai - -19 _trachia_: Torachi, CA;=Torjok (Hamy, 395). - -20 _tufer_: Tifer, CA;=Tver, capital of an important Russian -principality and seat of a bishop in the Middle Ages. - -21 _botnia_(?):=?Bothnia; ?duplicate of 608. - -22 _zitere|ae_(?): ?[Ar]çetreca, Vat.;=Astrakhan (Pullé, Vat., 8). - -23 _racoba_(?): =? - - (C) South Side of East Branch of River Rumus - -24 _borga_: Borgar, CA; Bolgara, Polo (i, 4, 6-8);=med. Bolghar, on the -Volga 90 m. below Kazan (Yule, Polo, i, 7). - -25 _Iornâ_: Ioram, CA;=?Churmansk (Shurminsk) on the Viatka (Yule, -Cath., i, 307). - -26 _paschati_(?): Pascherti, CA;=Bashkir. See Hallb., 69-70; Yule, Polo, -ii, 492. - -27 _fasa_(?): Fachatim, CA; =?Viatka (Yule, Cath., i, 307). - -28 _sebur_(?): Sebur, CA;=?Sibir, Siberia. See Hallb., 465-466; Yule, -Cath., i, 307. - - (D) North and Northeast of Mt. Gaspio - -29 _Marm|orea_: Marmorea, CA;=? See Yule, Cath., i, 308. - -30 _la ... |te_(?):=? - -31 _fugur_(?): Sugur, CA. See Hallb., 489;=? - -32 _zin.. |lel_(?): Cigicalas, CA; ?Province of Chingintalas, Polo, (i, -212-213);=?region between Lake Baikal and Kamul (Yule, Polo, i, 214-215; -Cordier, Ser M. P., 51-52). - -33 _Lop_: On CA Ciutat de Lop N of Lake Yssicol; also a long legend -(from Polo, i, 196-197) describing Lop as a city where travelers rest -themselves and their beasts and supply themselves with provisions before -crossing the desert. See Hallb., 316-318;=vicinity of Lob Nor between -Chinese Turkestan and the Gobi. See also 10. - -34 _findaz|ion_: ?Sindachu, Polo (i, 285); Sinacius, CA;=modern -Hsüan-hua, not far from Kalgan on the Great Wall (Yule, Polo, i, 295). - - (E) Row West and South of the Gulf of the Three Islands - -35 _canp|iton_: Campicion, Polo (Pauthier’s edit., i, 165); Campichu, -Polo (Yule’s edit., i, 219); Campicion=Chancjo of CA (Cordier, CA, -35);=?Kan-chou in Kan-su (Yule, Polo, i, 220; Pauthier, l. c.; Cordier, -l. c.; see also Hallb., 107). - -36 _sia ... r_(?):?Siacur, CA;=? - -37 _tand|uc_: Tanduch, CA; Tanduc or Tenduc was the name of a plain, a -province, and a city belonging to Prester John; in the province was the -country of Gog and Magog (Polo, i, 240, 284);=? See Yule, Polo, i, -285-288; Paul Pelliot in Journ. Asiatique, May-June, 1922, pp. 595-596. - -38 _suchc|hur_(?): ?Sukchur in Tangut, Polo (i, 217);=Su-chou in Kan-su -(Yule, Polo, i, 218). - -39 _rabo|.ibi_(?):=? - -40 _tign|infor_: ?Chingianfu, Polo (ii, 176-177);=Chinkiang-fu (Yule, -Polo, ii, 177-178). - - - Legend Between Rivers Ras and Tanai - -41 _Idolatri_: On CE a legend applying to city of Castrema (see 15) -explains that idolaters there worship a metal idol without head or hands -(Kret., CE, 210). - - - II. Far Eastern Asia - -The surface of the map northwest of the Terrestrial Paradise has been -rubbed in such a way that many of the names are illegible. - - - Mountains - -The mountain system here corresponds essentially with that of CE; -Ptolemaic names have been given to mountains and rivers. - -42 _sa ... s_(?):=? - -43 _M^o. osmire_(?): Asmiraei Montes in Serica, Ptol. (VI, 16: 2 -(FA23));=?eastern end of T‘ien Shan with the small low hill chains to -the south (PW, ii, 1702). - -44 _M^o. Tagurus_: Tagurus Mons in Serica (Θάγουρον ὄρος), Ptol., l. c. - -45 _M^o. otorocoras_: Ottorocoras Mons in Serica (ibid.). - -46 _M^o. semantinus_: Semanthini Montes in India intra Gangem, Ptol. -(VII, 2:8 (FA26));=?coast range of Annam (PW, iv, 2050; see also Gerini, -376). - -47 _M^o. anibi_: Annibi Montes, Ptol. (VI, 16:2 (FA23));=?eastern T‘ien -Shan above Qara Shar and Turfan (PW, i, 2258). - -48 _M^o. Tanacomedo_: ?[Mon-]Tana Comedo [rum] (ἣ ὀρεινὴ Κωµηδών) in -Sogdiana, Ptol. (VI, 12: 3 (FA22)). - - - Rivers - -No rivers are shown in this region on either CA or CE; Leardo was -evidently impelled to add them by the study of Ptolemy’s Geography. - -49 _f. ocardis_: Oechardes Fl. of Serica, Ptol. (VI, 16: 3 (FA23)). - -50 _f..._(?)=? - -51 _f. danas_: Demus Fl. of Sogdiana, a branch of the Jaxartes (see -117), Ptol. (VI, 12: 3 (FA22)). - -52 _f. bascatis_: Bascatis Fl. of Sogdiana, also a branch of the -Jaxartes (ibid.). - - - Lake - -53 Illeg.: Lacus Issicol, Leardo, 1448; Yssicol, CA;=?either Lake -Balkash or Issiq Köl (Hallb., 563-564). - - - Edifices - -(A) Northwest of the Terrestrial Paradise - -54 _sachai_: ?Sacae, Ptol. (VI, 13 (FA22)). - -55 _s ... de | iaca_(?): =? - -56-62 All illeg. - -63 _PARADIXO TERESTO_: The Terrestrial Paradise is placed in Africa on -the earlier Leardo maps as well as on CE. See Wright, Lore, 261-263. - - (B) West of Terrestrial Paradise - -64 _sina_: ?Sinae, Ptol. (VII, 3 (FA26));=China (see Wright, op. cit., -271). - -65 _R^o de ...|.ge_(?): =? - -66 _Tango | ... ti_(?): ?Tangut, Polo (i, 203-205);=Kansu and southern -Mongolia (Hallb., 507-508). - -67 _R^o Tarse_: CA and CE have legends to the effect that from Tarsia -came the three Magi (Kret., CE, 197-198; Hallb., 515-517, -267-268);=vicinity of the T‘ien Shan (Hallb., l.c.);=eastern Turkestan -(Kret., l.c.). - - - Place Names - -68 _pinca_(?): ?Pinzu, Mauro (Zurla, 36; name omitted on Santarem’s copy -of Mauro map in his Atlas, 45); ?Piju, Polo (ii, 141; see Hallb., -409);=P‘ei-chou (Yule, Polo, l.c.). - -69 _ruoenci_(?):=? - - - Longer Inscriptions - -70 _prouinzia de og magog doue | foron(?) serati molti Trib ... de -| Judei_ (province of Gog and Magog where many tribes of Jews were -enclosed): Related legends on CA (Buchon and Tastu, 145-146) and CE -(Kret., CE, 202-206); see Hallb., 260-265. On legend of Gog and Magog -see also Wright, Lore, 287-288. - -71 _Idolatri_: A reflection of the idolaters of the Grand Khan’s domains -frequently mentioned by Marco Polo. - -72 _porte de fero_: The iron gates erected by Alexander the Great to -enclose Gog and Magog, shown on CE; see 70. - -73 _statoe de alesandr^o_: The statues of trumpeters set up by Alexander -to keep guard over Gog and Magog, shown on CA and CE; see 70. - -74 _dixerto doue eno | molti grifoni_: Griffons were placed in Scythia -by many classical and medieval writers; see Hallb., 232-234. - -75 _qu ... si manza | carne de omo_ (here they eat the flesh of man); -Cannibals were placed in these regions by many classical and medieval -writers; they were often associated with Gog and Magog; see Hallb., -30-32. - - - III. India - - - Mountain - -76 _M^o. meandrus_: Maeandrus Mons in Farther India, Ptol. (VII, 2:8 -(FA26));=?Mahudaung mountains in Upper Burma (Gerini, 51, 832). No -corresponding mountain shown on either CA or CE. - - - Rivers - -The river system is more elaborate than, although somewhat analogous in -its general pattern to, that of CA and CE. The Indus and its branches -seem to be lacking on the Catalan maps. I am unable to trace the origin -of several of the river names. - -77 _f. priolada_:=? - -78 _f. tindarus_:=? - -79 _f. masa|rus_:=? - -80 _f. sumas_:=? - -81 _f. bindas_: Bindas Fl. of India intra Gangem Fluvium (Ptol., VII, 1, -6 (FA25)); possibly the name is related to that of Bhiwandi near -Bassein, N of Bombay (Tomaschek, in PW, iii, 268-269). - -82 _f. madus_: Namadus Fl. of India intra Gangem Fluvium, Ptol. (VII, -1:5 (FA25)). - -83 _f. amarus_: Amarus is given as another name for the Indus on Vat. -(Pullé, Vat., 16-17); no Amarus Fl. in Ptol. - -84 _f. Indicus_: The course of the Indus as Leardo draws it is derived -from Ptol. (VII, 1:2 (FA25)). - - - Edifices - -85 _predon | corcon_(?): =? - -86 _terisin|ti_(?): =? - -87 _zatin_(?): ?Zayton, CA; Zaytom, CE; Zayton, Polo (ii, 234-237), an -important medieval Chinese seaport;=? See Yule, Polo, ii, 237-242; -Cordier, CA, 48-49. - -88 _cansai_(?): Ciutat de Cansay, CA; Kinsay, Polo (ii, 185-193, -200-208, 215-216);=Hangchow (Yule, Polo, ii, 193; Cordier, CA, 41-42). - -89 _India._ - -90 _R^o de col|onbi_: Pruuinesa Columbo, CA; Coilum, Polo (ii, 375-376); -see Hallb., 153-156;=Quilon (Yule, Polo, ii, 377-380). - -91 _balesan_: Balaxan (Polo, Ramusio’s edit., 1583, according to Hallb., -62); Cjutat de Baldassia, CA; Baldacia, CE;=Badakshan (see Yule, Polo, -i, 157-163). - -92 _taseta_: ?Rey del Tauris, CA; Rey Tauris, CE;=Tabriz (Hallb., -518-522). - - - Place Names on Coast - -93 _penta_: Penta, next place E of Bangala, CA; Pentam, an island, Polo -(ii, 280); see also Hallb., 411-413;=Bintan (Yule, Polo, ii, 280);=“the -Be-Tumah (Island) of the Arab Navigators, the Tamasak Island of the -Malays; and, in short, the Singapore Island of our day” (G. E. Gerini, -in Journ. Royal Asiatic Soc., July, 1905, p. 509; see also Cordier, Ser -M. P., 105); Gerini, 740, suggests that Penta of CA “might have been the -historical continuation of the Ptolemaic” Pentapolis (Ptol., VII, 2:2), -which he places near the mouth of the Chittagong, at the head of the Bay -of Bengal. - -94 _taine_: ‘cjutat de cayna | acj finis catayo,’ CA; see Cordier, CA, -39. - -95 _bangala_: Bangala, CA; Polo (ii, 98-99);=Bengal. - -96 _ianpa_: Janpa, CA; Chamba, Polo (ii, 266-268); see Hallb., -173-174;=Annamite coast (Cordier, in Yule, Polo, ii, 270);=C‘ha-ban, the -ancient Cham capital (Gerini, 240). - -97 _ligo_: Lingo, CA; ?Locac, Polo (ii, 276) (this identification -suggested by Pullé, CE, 46);=?Siam, Borneo, or Malay Peninsula (see -Yule, Polo, ii, 277-280; Hallb., 486; Cordier, Ser M. P., 104-105). - -98 _macabin_: ?Mahabar, Mauro; Maabar, Polo (ii. 331-332);=Coromandel -Coast (Hallb., 320-323). - -99 _gr_ ... (?): =? - -100 _darsi_: =? - -101 _caruzia_: =? - -102 _butifilli_: Butifilis, CA; Mutfili, Polo (ii, 362);=Motupalli -(Yule, Polo., ii, 362). - -103 _caclur_(?): =? - -104 _coluto_: =Quilon (see also 90). - -105 _cormos_: ?Hormuz (see 158) misplaced: “The c is constantly -substituted for an aspirate by the Italian travellers (e.g. Polo’s -Cormos for Hormuz)” (Yule, Cath., ii, 242). See Hallb., 242-246;=Ormuz. - -106 _elli_: Elly, CA; Ely, Polo (ii, 385-386);=Mt. D’Eli or Delly (Yule, -Cath., iv, 74-75). - -107 _maganor_: Manganor, CA;=Mangalore (Yule, Cath. iv, 73). - -108 _diegei_: Diogil in interior of India, CA;=Deogiri, med. name of -Daulatabad (see Yule, Cath. i, 310; iv, 21). - -109 _cora_: ?Cory Promontorium, Ptol. (VII, 1:11(FA25));=Cape Calymere -(E. H. Bunbury, A History of Ancient Geography (2 vols., London, 1879), -ii, 474). - -110 _pez.mor_(?): Pescamor, CA;=“perhaps Barçelor” (Yule, Cath., i, 309; -iv, 73). - -111 _zitabor_: Chintabor, CA;=St. John’s Point (Yule, Cath., i, 309; iv, -64-65). - -112 _parzinar_(?): Paychinor, CA;=Barkur (Yule, Cath., i. 309; iv, 73). - - - Longer Inscriptions - -113 _qui predico | san Tom|axo_ (here preached St. Thomas): On the -traditions regarding St. Thomas in India see Yule, Polo, ii. 353-359; -Wright, Lore, 74, 272, 275, 279. - -114 _qui nase|le noxe | dindia_ (here grow the nuts of India): In the -Ramusian version of Polo (ii, 354) occurs the following statement in -connection with the shrine of St. Thomas: “The Christians who have -charge of the church have a great number of Indian Nut trees, whereby -they get their living.” - -115 _India dixer|ta._ - - - IV. Central Asia - - - _Mountain_ - -116 _M^o. caropanus_: Paropanisus Mons, Ptol. (VI, 11:5, etc. -(FA25));=Hindu Kush (Hallb., 393). See also 123. - - - Rivers - -117 _f. Ixartes_: Jaxartis Fl., Ptol. (VI, 12:1, etc. (FA22)); shown but -not named on CE; Flum d’Organçi, CA; see Hallb., 280-281. On ancient and -medieval knowledge of the Aral Sea, into which the Jaxartes flows, see -W. Barthold, Aral, in Encycl. of Islam, Vol. 1, Leiden and London, 1913, -pp. 419-420. - -118 _f. Oxius_: Oxus Fl., Ptol. (VI, 9:1, etc. (FA22)); ?Flum Amo, CA; -not shown on CE; see Hallb., 24-26. - -119 _f. rius_: Areios or Arius Fl., Ptol. (VI, 17:2 (FA24)); see Hallb., -25, 47; PW, ii, 623;=?Hari Rud. - - - Edifices - -120 _organa_: ?Dupl. of 121. - -121 _organ|zia_: Flum d’Organçi, CA; see Hallb., 547-549; Yule, Cath., -iii, 82;=Urganj, famous medieval city of Khorasmia on the lower Oxus. - -122 _sagom|oa_(?):=?Samarkand (see Hallb., 445-448). - - - Place Names - -123 _paraponixa_; Paropanisades, Ptol. (VI, 18, etc. (FA24));=northern -Afghanistan (Besnier, 573). See also 116. - -124 _archuxia_: Arachosia, Ptol. (VI, 20, etc. (FA24));=Afghanistan -(Besnier, 69). See Hallb., 33-34. - -125 _arzeglia_: =? See 129. - -126 _dragiana_: Drangiana, Ptol. (VI, 19, etc. (FA24));=Seistan (Hallb., -192). - -127 _margana_: Margiana, Ptol. (VI, 10, etc. (FA22));=environs of modern -Merv (Besnier, 464). - -128 _archuxia_: Dupl. of 124. - -129 _arzegia_: Dupl. of 125. - -130 _mesagit_: Massagitae, Ptol. (VI, 10:2 (FA22)); a people of Scythia -mentioned also by Pliny, Solinus, etc. (Hallb., 339-340). - -131 _bocasan_: ?Bocar, CA;=Bukhara (Hallb., 79-80). - -132 _orcania_: Probably a repetition of 120 and 121; might, however, be -Hyrcania, Ptol. (VI, 9 (FA22)); see Hallb., 253-254;=part of Mazanderan -(Besnier, 376). - -133 _samaria_:=?Samarcand (see 122); Hallb., 448, suggests Samaria in -Palestine misplaced, but adds: “pourtant la chose n’est pas probable.” - -134 _zagaspia_: Zaraspa, CA; Zariaspa or Zarispa in Bactriana, Ptol. -(VI, 11:7 (FA22));=Balkh (Besnier, 117). See also Kret., Walsp., 385. - -135 _amol_: This name is applied to various towns and to a river in -central Asia on CA and Mauro. Perhaps it represents a confusion of the -name of the town of Amol in Mazanderan with that of the Amu Daria -(Oxus). See Hallb., 24-26. - -136 _seno_: ?Sena or Sina in Margiana, Ptol. (VI, 10:3 (FA22)). - -137 _lidazel_:=? - - - V. Persia - - - Lake and River - -138, 139 Unnamed lake and river. On CA and CE the river rises in two -lakes, the eastern and western being named on CA Mar Dargis (=Lake Van) -and Mar de Marga (=Lake Urmia) respectively (Hallb., 43-44, 337-338). On -Piz. the river is Flum Chexi; if Chexi is Khuzistan (see 164) the river -possibly represents the Karun. - - - Desert - -140 _Sarmania | dixerta_: Carmania Deserta, Ptol. (VI, -6(FA20));=interior of the modern Kerman. See also 153. - - - Edifices - -(A) South Shore of Caspian Sea - -141 _dise.n_(?): Deystam, CA;=?Dehistan, a district of Mazanderan -(Hallb., 188). - -142 _mexa|ndra_: Masandra, CA;=Mazanderan. - -143 _galen_: Cap de Cilan, Cillam, Gellam, CA;=Gilan (Hallb., 217-218). - -144 _aspaur_(?): Achdio, CA; Asidio, CE;=? - -145 _godasp|i_: Gudaspu, Con. (59); Codaspi, Piz.;=? - -146 _Turis_: Rey del Tavris in central Persia, CA;=Tabriz (Hallb., -518-522). See also 92. - - (B) Interior - -147 _trachse_: ?Dupl. of 67. - -148 _zarma|tia_: ?Sarmatia, misplaced; see, however, 12, 600. - -149 _siria_: Ciutat de Ssiras, CA; Siras, CE;=Shiraz (Hallb., 470-471). - -150 _parthi|a_: Parthia, Ptol. (VI, 5 (FA20));=Khurasan (Hallb., -394-395) - -151 _R^o odmi|n_(?): =? - -152 _R^o de persia_: Persis, Ptol. (VI, 4 (FA20));=Persia. - - (C) Persian Gulf Coast - -153 _Sarmania abitada_: Carmania, Ptol. (VI, 8 (FA20));=Kerman. See also -140. - - - Place Names, North Coast of Persian Gulf - -154 _semenar_: Femenat, CA; Semenat, Polo (ii, 398-399);=Somnath (Yule, -Polo, ii, 400). - -155 _demonela_: Damonela, CA;=Daibul (Yule, Cath., i, 309). - -156 _chetimo_: Chetimo, CA;=Kij (ibid.). - -157 _oncon_: Nocran, CA (omitted on Choix de doc. reproduction of -CA);=Makran (ibid.). - -158 _ormixon_: Hormision, CA;=“Old Hormuz on the Continent” (ibid.). See -105. - -159 _traman_: Creman, CA;=Kerman. See 153. - -160 _usu_: Ussn, CA; “Husn Amarat? (see Edri., 1, 379 [this reference is -to P. A. Jaubert, Géographie d’Edrisi, traduite de l’arabe en français -(Recueil de voyages et de mémoires publié par la Société de Géographie, -Vols. 5 and 6, Paris, 1836-1840), i, 363, 390]) Any castle is Husn” -(ibid.);=Essina (Lelewel, ii, 55). - -161 _cadome_(?): =? - -162 _seros_: Serans, CA; Sustar, Piz.;=?Siraf (Yule, l.c.); Sustar, -Mediceo;=Shushtar (ibid.);=?“rivière Schirin” (Lelewel, l.c.). - -163 ... _ch_ ... (?): =? - -164 _chesi_: Chesi, CA;=Khuzistan (Yule, Cath., i, 308); shown as an -island on Piz.;=“Scheich”(?Sheikh Shu‘aib Island) (La R., i, 65). - - - VI. Mesopotamia and Syria - - - Rivers and Lakes - -165-168 The river system is more accurately drawn than on CA and CE, -inasmuch as the Euphrates and Tigris join before reaching the Persian -Gulf. On CA they enter the Gulf separately; on CE the Euphrates swings -around into Egypt, entering the Nile just above Babilonia (Cairo). All -three maps show a connection between the Euphrates and Mediterranean -through the Orontes, but only Leardo makes the Jordan communicate with -the Euphrates. On CA and CD an island, Zizera (see also 9), on CD said -to be the site of Nineveh, is shown in the Euphrates, but on CE and -Leardo this has become a lake. On CA the three lakes along the Jordan -are labeled from N to S: Aquaron (=Lake Hule), Mar de Gallilea (=Sea of -Galilee), and Mar Gamora (sea of Gomorrah,=Dead Sea). - -165 _f. tigris_. - -166 _f. eufrates_. - -167 _f. Jordano_. - -168 _f ... soldi|no_: =Orontes (Kret., Port., 670). - - - Edifices - -(A) Along the Tigris - -169 _moxor_: Moror, CA; Moxor, Dalorto map (La R., i, 64);=Mosul -(ibid.). - -170 _apfes_: Aipsa, Vat.; Suq al-Ahvaz of the Arabic itineraries (Pullé, -Vat., 13, 31, 34). - -171 _Inporio | asiriorum_ (empire of the Assyrians); Assyria, Ptol. (VI, -1 (FA20)). - -172 _seruxia|na_: Susiana, Ptol. (VI, 3 (FA20));=Khuzistan (Besnier, -726). - -173 _babilo_ ...(?): Babylon or Babylonia. See also 323. - - (B) In Syria - -174 _ga_ ...| _a_(?). - -175 _Jeruxalem_: On the placing of Jerusalem at the center of the -earth’s surface see Wright, Lore, 259-261. - -176 _c ...r_(?): =? - - - Place Names - -(A) In Mesopotamia - -177 _baldac_: Ciutat de Baldach, CA;=Baghdad. - -178 _mexapo_: =?Mesopo[tamia]. - -179 _birzi_: =?Birejik. - -180 _megan_: ?Mogan, Jordanus of Sévérac (Jourdain Catalani de Sévérac, -Mirabilia descripta: Les merveilles de l’Asie, edit. by Henri Cordier, -Paris, 1925, 93-94; Hallb., 356-357);=plain of Mugan near junction of -Araxes and Kur. - -181 _malaxim_: Malasia, CA:=Malatia. - - (B) Interior of Syria - -182 _alepo_: =Aleppo. - -183 _antozia_(?): =?Antioch. - - (C) Syrian Coast - -184 _soldin_: =Suweidiyeh, near ancient Seleucia (Kret., Port., 670). - -185 _laliza_: =Latakia (ibid.). - -186 _tortoxa_: =Tartus (ibid.). - -187 _tripoli_: =Tripoli (ibid., 671). - -188 _zibele_: =Jebeleh (ibid.). - -189 _baruto_: =Beirut (ibid.). - -190 _achre_: =Acre (ibid., 672). - -191 _gafo_: =Jaffa (ibid.). - -192 _larixa_: =El-‘Arish (ibid., 673). - - - VII. Arabia - - - Mountains - -193 _M^o. sinai_. - -194 _M^o. felizis arabie_: Montana Arabiae Felicis, which, according to -Ptol. (V, 17: 3; V, 19: 1 (FA19)), divides Arabia Petraea and Arabia -Deserta on the north from Arabia Felix on the south;=Ash-Shera’ -mountains (see Alois Musil, The Northern Heǧâz, New York, 1926, 255; the -same, Arabia Deserta, New York, 1927, 502-503). - -195 _M^o. prionous_: Prionotus Mons on S coast of Arabia, Ptol. (VI, -7:10 (FA21));=? - - - Edifices - -(A) On Persian Gulf and Indian Ocean - -196 _bazar_: Bassara, CA;=Basra. - -197 _golfta|ta_: Golfaca, CA; Golfathan, Con. (42);=? See Jiménez de la -Espada, 205. - -198 _Ieita_ (?): Jepta, CA; Egepta, Con. (42);=? - -199 _cabat_: Cabat, CA; Con. (42); ?Calatu, Polo (ii, 449-451);=Qalhat -in ‘Oman (Yule, Polo, ii, 451; Hallb., 97-98). - -200 _letrob_(?): Ietrib, CA;=?Yathrib, the ancient name for Medina, -misplaced. - -201 _arabia_. - - (B) Red Sea Coast - -202 _senea_: Seneha, CA;=San‘a (Hallb., 468-469). - -203 _fidom|at_: Adromant, CA;=?Hadhramaut. - -204 _amei_: Mey, CA; =? - -205 _ald.|p_(?): Adep, Adem, CA;=Aden (Hallb., 8-10). - -206 _eta_|...(?): =? - -207 _gaida_(?): Guja, CA;=?Jidda. - -208 _naba|tes_: =Nabataeans (Besnier, 509). - -209 (?) Illeg.: =? - - (C) Interior - -210 _sabea_: Arabia Sebba, CA (which gives an illustration and legend -relating to the Queen of Sheba);=Saba or Sheba. - -211 _La mecha_: Ciutat de Mecha, with legend, CA;=Mecca. - - - Regional Names - -212 _Arabia | dixerta_: Arabia Deserta, Ptol. (V, 19 (FA19)). - -213 _Arabia | petroxa_: Arabia Petraea, Ptol. (V, 17 (FA19)). - - - VIII. Asia Minor - - - River - -214 _ff. rosso_: Odoric of Pordenone, Palatine version (Yule, Cath., ii, -102, n. 4); Pegalotti, 7 (ibid., iii, 164);=“the tributary of the -Araxes, the Kizil Chai which waters Khoi” (Cordier, in the same, iii, -164, n. 1). - - - Edifice - -215 _Tr..._(?): Troia;=Troy. - - - Place Names - -(A) Interior - -216 _saustia_: Sauasto, CA;=anct. Sebastea, mod. Sivas. - -217 _Tabaca|san_: =? - -218 _suilia_ (?): =? - -219 _sis_: Scisia, CA;=Sis. - -220 _almesia_: =Amasia. - -221 _laranda_: =anct. Laranda, mod. Karaman. - -222 _anguri_(?): =Angora. - -223 _aladachia_: =anct. Laodicea Combusta, mod. Ladik. - -224 _filadelfi|a_: =anct. Philadelphia, mod. Ala Shehr. - -225 _castamena_: =Kastamuni. - -226 _congre_: =Changri. - -227 _achrioteri_(?): =?Ak Shehr. - -228 _Jachrie_(?): =? - -229 _Janisari_: =Yeni Shehr. - -230 _cariacasar_: =?Afiun Qarahisar. - -231 _nicomidia_. - -232 _bursa_: =Brusa. - -233 _lizia_: =anct. Lycia. - -234 _perga|mo_: =anct. Pergamum. - -235 _licn|ia_(?): =?anct. Lycaonia, misplaced. - - (B) Black Sea Coast - -236 _Tripoli_: =Tireboli (Kret., Port., 648). - -237 _cirisonda_: =Kiresün (ibid.). - -238 _lauatiza_: Lauona, CA;=Vona Bay (ibid.). - -239 _simiso_: =Samsun (ibid.). - -240 _sinopi_: =anct. Sinope, mod. Sinob. (ibid.). - -241 _do..s..l.._(?): Docastelli (ibid., 650);=Kidros (ibid.). - -242 _borli_: =?Boli (which, however, is in the interior). - -243 _samastro_: =Amasra (ibid.). - -244 _chio_: Thio, CA;=anct. Thios Prom. (ibid.). - -245 _punta rachia_: =anct. Heraclea Pontica, mod. Bender Ergli (ibid.). - -246 _algiro_: =Anadoli Kawak (ibid.). - - (C) Aegean coast - -247 _lesm_|_ire_: =Smyrna (ibid., 653). - - - IX. Armenia, Caucasia, and Southeastern Russia - - - Mountain - -248 Mt. Ararat is labeled _larche de noe_. - - - Rivers - -249 A river connecting the Sea of Azof with the Caspian is shown on CA -and CE, but without the branches reaching the Black Sea; on Piz. this -river is named Flm’ Cicopo (the Cicopa of CA and other portolan maps -being a north branch of the Kuban delta; Kret., Port., 646);=Kuban River -(ibid.). - - - Caspian Sea - -250 _Mare de Abachu_(?) (Sea of Baku): Mar de Sarra e de Bacu, CA; Mar -de Sala e de Bacu, CE. - - - Edifices - -(A) West Coast of the Caspian Sea - -251 Illeg.: =? - -252 _famach_|_i_: Siamachi, Vat. (Pullé, 9);=?Shemakha (ibid., 8, n. 4). - -253 _baram_|_achi_: Barmachu, CA;=? - -254 _abachu_: Bacu, CA;=Baku. - - (B) Between the Black and Caspian Seas - -255 _porte_ | _deuee_(?): ?Porte de Fer (see 72 and Hallb., 414). - -256 _armin_|_ia_. - -257 _armin_|_ia_: Dupl. of 256. - - (C) Coasts of Sea of Azof and Black Sea - -258 _..na_(?): =?Tana, important medieval commercial city at mouth of -the Don;=mod. Azof (Kret., Port., 645; Hallb., 503-504). - -259 _trab_|_exon_|_da_: =Trebizond (Kret., Port., 648). - - - Place Names in Southeastern Russia - -260 _seuastopoli_: =anct. and med. Sebastopolis on coast of Abkhasia -(Kret., Port., 647). - -261 _auogaxi_: =Abkhasia (ibid., 646). - -262 _mengreli_: Mingrelians or Mingrelia (ibid., 647). - -263 _zichia_: =“regional name of Circassia” (ibid., 646). - -264 _copa_: =Copa (ibid.). - -265 _matraca_: =Matrega, Genoese trading town on Taiman Peninsula -(ibid.). - - - X. Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf, and Red Sea - -266 _Ma....dicho_: Mare Indicho. - -267 _Mare de persia._ - -268 _M......._: Mare rosso. - -269 ... _Taprobana_: Trapobana, CA, CE; the Taprobane of the ancient -geographers was Ceylon; in the Middle Ages the name was probably applied -to Sumatra (Cordier, CA, 57-58; Kret., CE, 107; for suggested -identifications of places shown in Trapobana on CA see Gerini, 646-647). - -270 _famda_|_bo_(?): ?Regio Femarum (for Feminarum) on island of Iana, -CA, which is perhaps a reflection of Polo’s story of the Male and Female -Islands (ii, 404-405); see also Gerini, 647, n. 2. - -271 Illeg.: =? - -272 _m..._(?): ?Malao, on both Trapobana and Iana, CA; Mallao, on Jaua, -CE:=?. - -273 _leuia_: Leroa, on Trapobana, CA;=? - -274 _y. caina_: Caynam, CA, CE;=?Andaman Islands (Buchon and Tastu, p. -137). - -275 _ixole doue na_[se] _p_ | _et altre spe_[z] _ie_ (islands where -pepper and other spices are produced): Legend on CA runs: “In the sea of -the Indies are 7548 islands of which we cannot enumerate here the -marvelous riches, not only in gold and silver but also in spices and -precious stones”; from Polo (ii, 264), who also, like Leardo, mentions -pepper. - -276 _y^a de ceridus_: Ceredim, CE; ?Serendib, Arabic name for Ceylon. - -277 _y ..corto_(?): ?Setrocha, CE;=?Socotra. - -278 Nameless island, corresponds in shape and position to the Iana of CA -and Jaua of CE;=Java (Cordier, CA, p. 61);=Sumatra (Gerini, p. 834). - -279 Legends on this island illegible; it is, however, similar in shape -to Salam or Silan of CE;=?Ceylon. - -280 Illeg.: =? - -281 _y .. siliraoil_(?): =? - - - XI. Southern Africa - - - Mountains - -282 _M^o elefans_: Elephas Mons on the east coast of Africa, Ptol. (IV, -7:10 (FA15));=Ras el-Fil (Vivien de St. Martin, 288). - -283 _Monti doue se caua m ... ro_ [molto oro, Leardo, 1448] (mountain -where much gold is mined): Pliny (Nat. hist., VI, 189) mentions the -abundance of gold in Ethiopia between Napata and the Red Sea. - - - Edifices - -(A) South Shore of the Red Sea - -284 _gobari_: Zobar or Gobar, Leardo, 1448;=?Zanzibar (Santarem, iii, -437). - -285 _uigie_: ?Vuigie, in interior of Prester John’s realm, Mauro;=? - -286 _tobo_|_let_(?): =? - -287 _scuendn_(?): Stuendi, Mauro;=?Suakin. - -288 _traged_|_it_(?): Tragoditi, Mauro; Troglodytica Regio, in East -Africa, Ptol. (IV, 7: 27 (FA 15));=country along W coast of Red Sea -between Egypt and Abyssinia (Vivien de St. Martin, 471-474). - -289 _satoris_(?): Catoris, Mauro;=? - -290 _basag .._ |_r_(?): =? - - (B) Eastern “Horn” of Africa - -291 _acoan_: Aicoum de Afra, Leardo, 1448 (Santarem, iii, 437); Hascum, -Mauro;=?Axum in Abyssinia (La R., ii, 115). - -292 _safola_: Sofrala, Mauro;=?Sofala. - -293 _medi_|_fola_: =?—294 _prouinzie_ | _dofir_: P. Davaro, -Mauro;=?Dawaro in Abyssinia (La R., ii, 113, 132). - -295 _gfen_|_uj_(?): =? - -296 _flmodo_(?): =? - -297 _dela .._ (?): =? - - (C) Central Region - -298 _milua_|_s_(?): =? - -299 _Inperio del_ | _presto Jani_ (Empire of Prester John): Prester John -is shown in this part of Africa on CA and CE. On the origins of the -legend of Prester John and on the transference of the realm of this -mythical potentate from Asia to Africa in popular tradition see Kret., -CE, 99-101; Wright, Lore, 283-286. - -300 _ta . . ._ |_n_(?): =? - -301 _grafai_: =? - -302 _fe . . ._(?): =? - -303 _mesa_: Con. (36) says that Prester John always resides at Malsa -(Jiménez de la Espada, 222; La R., i, 61). - -304 _carap_(?): =? - - - Longer Legends - -305 _DIXERTO DEXABITADO PER CALDO_ (desert uninhabited on account of -heat): Leardo, 1448, Walsperger, 1448, and Borgia, 1452, “all show a -similar torrid zone, though the theory was protested against by Fra -Mauro, Diogo Gomez, and doubtless by others” (A. Rainaud, Le continent -austral: hypothèses et découvertes, Paris, 1893, 199); on the -development and history of this theory see especially Rainaud, passim; -also Wright, Lore, 18, 157-161. - -306 _dixerto_. - -307 _qui nase homeni | che ano Il uolto | nel petto_ (here are born men -who have the face in the chest): Such monsters are described by Solinus, -31,5; Isidore, Etym., XI, 3, 17; and shown on the Hereford map (Miller, -Mappaemundi, iv, 45). - - - XII. Middle and Lower Nile Region - - - Mountains - -308 _M^o. dimas_: Mons dimas, Mauro;=? - -309 _M^o. libuzio_: Montes Libyci, Ptol. (IV, 5: 19 (FA14));=escarpment -overlooking Nile Valley on W (PW, xiii, 148). - -310 _M^o. pilazi_: Mons Pollaza, Mauro; ?Pylaei Montes in Ethiopia, -Ptol. (IV, 7: 26 (FA15));=? - -311 _M^o. arazas_: Arangas Mons, in Lybia Interior, Ptol. (IV, 6: 12 -(FA15));=? - - - Rivers and Lakes - -312 _f. nillo_: The course of the Nile and its tributaries corresponds -essentially with that of CE (Kret., CE, 89-91; see also 338). - -313 _f. stapus_: Astapus Fl. in Ethiopia, Ptol. (IV, 7:24 (FA15));=Bahr -al-Azraq, or Blue Nile (PW, ii, 1775-1776; Besnier, 96). - - - Other Natural Features - -314 _Etiopia dezito_: Ethiopian desert. - -315 _Libia dixerta_; Deserta Libya, Ptol. (IV, 3:27 (FA13)). - -316 _dixerta arenoxa | qui nase animali quat|rupedi che ano Il uolto -| domo_ (sandy desert where are born quadruped animals which have the -face of a man): Possibly refers to the mantichora of Pliny (Nat. hist., -VIII, 21; see Wright, Lore, 468). - -317 _y^a. meroe_: Island of Meroë, Ptol. (IV, 7 (FA15)). - - - Edifices - -(A) West Coast of Red Sea - -318 _filistina_: =Palestine. - -319 _aid . p_(?): Aydip, CA;=Aidhab. - -320 _cidor_(?): =? - -321 _climas_: Climas, Mauro;=? - - (B) On the Nile and Stapus - -322 _alesan|dria_: Alexandria, CA. - -323 _babilonia_: Babillonja, CA; Babilonia, CE;=the medieval name of Old -Cairo. - -324 _sacon_: Sohan, CA; Soan, CE;=anct. Syene, mod. Aswan. - -325 _bac ._(?): =? - -326, 327, 328, 329 Illeg. - - (C) On North Shore of West African Gulf - -330, 331 Illeg. - - - Place Name, West Coast of Red Sea - -332 _tes_ (or _tos_): ?Chos, CA; Con.;=?Qoseir - - - XIII. Upper Nile Region and West Africa - - - Mountains - -333 _M^o. Bardtion_(?): Bardetus Mons in Ethiopia Interior, Ptol. (IV, -8: 6 (FA15)). - -334 _M^o. Lune docho | nasitur nillo_ (Mountains of the Moon from which -the Nile rises): According to a long legend on CE these mountains are -called “Gibel Camar by the Saracens, which means Mountains of the Moon -in our tongue”; they are so high that although they lie on the equator -both poles may be seen from them. The famous Mountains of the Moon were -first mentioned by Ptolemy (IV, 8: 3); see also Kret., CE. 91-92. - -335 _M^o. capis_: Caphas Mons in Libya Interior, Ptol. (IV, 6: 9 -(FA15)); see PW, x, 1892. - -336 _M^o. deo ue | chulum_(?): ?Deorum Currus Mons in Libya Interior, -Ptol. (IV, 6:9 (FA15)); farthest point south on W coast of Africa -reached by Hanno;=Mt. Sagres in Sierra Leone (Vivien de St. Martin, -394-396);=Cameroons Mountain (see articles by J. de Hart in Journ. -African Soc., xxv, 1926, 264-277 (noted in Geogr. Rev., xvi, 1926, -661-662), and by R. Hennig in Geogr. Zeitschr., xxxiii, 1927, 378-392). - - - Island - -337 _y^a. de prenje_: ?Insula Palola, Carignano, Piz. (Fischer, 141);=? - - - Rivers, Lake, Seacoast - -338 The upper course of the Nile with the great lake and its tributaries -rising in the Mountains of the Moon (334) corresponds essentially to CE -(Kret., CE, 89-91); CE, however, shows a subterranean passage of the -river W of Meroe. On ancient and medieval theories regarding the course -of the Nile, see Simar, passim; Langenmaier, 47-48; Wright, Lore, -304-306. See also 312, 334. - -339 The bay with the red, cross-shaped island is represented on CE by an -island in the delta of the West-African river. - - - Desert - -340 _mare | arenoxe_ (Sandy Sea): On CE there are two legends indicating -sandy areas in West Africa (Kret., CE, 96). - - - Edifices - -(A) North of Nile-Senegal - -341 _R^o doga|n ._(?): ?Organa, CA; Rey dOrgana, CE;=empire of Ghana or -Kanem (La R., i, 136). - -342 _R^o....._(?): =? - -343 _almesia_: Almesia, CA;=Mzab (La R., i, 136). - -344 _ma .._ (?): =? - - (B) South of Nile-Senegal - -345-349 Illeg. - -350 _R^o m...|nel_(?): =?. - -351 Illeg. - - - Place Names - -(A) Between Mt. Bardtion and the Mountains of the Moon - -352 _elcor_(?): Probably an Arabic name with article, el;=? - -353 _anesa_: =? - -354 _elundia_: see 352;=? - -355 _dendenie_: ?Dendi of Antony Malfant’s narrative of a voyage to Tuat -in 1447 (La R., i, 154). - -356 _dris|na_: =? - -357 _solla_: Soll, CE; ?Sala, Idrisi;=?Sele, S of Timbuktu (Miller, -Arab., 162). - -358 _burga_: Burga, CE, a mountain in Gotonye, Con. (34);=?Burda, -“mountain region of the Sudan E of river Shari, which flows into Lake -Chad, and S of town of Kengas” (Jiménez de la Espada, 186). - -359 _quilan_: Quilam, CE;=? - - (B) North of Headwaters of the Nile - -360 _ganugia_: ?Geugeu, CA;=Gâo (La R., i, 136). - -361 _geuene_: Ginyia, CA; Guineua, CE;=Ghana (La R., i, 135; Kret., CE, -96-97). - -362 _atelas_: =? - -363 _ansica_: Anzicha, CA;=In Ziza (La R., i, 136, 138). - -364 _tablet_: Tabelbelt, CA; Tibalbert, Con. (30);=Tabelbert (La R., i, -118). - -365 _artixe_: =? - -366 _tocor_: Tacort, CA;=Tuggurt (La R., i, 136). See also 368. - - (C) Eastern Row of Names N of River Senegal - -367 _tutega_: Tutega, Vilad.;=Tijikja (La R., i, 135). - -368 _tocor_: Dupl. of 366. - -369 _udam_: Sudan, CA;=Sudan (La R., i, 136). - -370 _tusont_: =? - -371 _tagaza_: Tagaza, CA;=Teghaza (La R., i, 136). See also 373. - -372 _getulla_: Gaetulia, Ptol. (IV, 6: 15 (FA15));=desert region S of -Morocco. - -373 _tagase_: Dupl. of 371. - -374 _temenadis_: Temenasin, CA;=?Tlemsen. - -375 _Regnio de belemon_: Rex Belmarin, Bianco; “dynasty of Beni Marin -which ruled in Fez in the thirteenth century and at Tremcen [Tlemsen] -until 1407” (Simar, 295, from Santarem, iii, 368). - - (D) Western Row of Names N of River Senegal - -376 _Fisengan_: Ihsengam, Vilad.; “name now used by the negroes to -designate the sandy regions on the west bank of the Senegal” (La R., i, -134). - -377 _uilodesci_: This name is so much like that of the map-maker, Mecia -de Viladestes, that one is almost tempted to believe that his signature -has somehow found its way as a place name to Leardo’s map. - -378 _tasu_: =? - -379 _mascarota_: Mascarota, CA; Masquarota, CE;=Tamgrut (La R., i, 137). - -380 _agof_: =? - -381 _dunardin_: ?Tarudant, Idrisi (Miller, Arab., 177);=?Tarudant. - -382 _ubêda_: Ubaâduch, CA;=? - -383 _altamar_: Alamara, CA; Zichialhamara, Con. (29);=the Saghuiet -el-Hamra in northern Rio d’Oro (La R., i, 134). - -384 _safinet_(?): =? - - - XIV. North Africa - - - Mountains - -To the mountain range of North Africa, a stock feature on medieval maps, -Leardo adds at random garbled Ptolemaic names. - -385 _M^o. Jouis_: Dios vel Jovis Mons in Province of Africa (Tunisia), -Ptol. (IV, 3: 18 (FA13)), badly out of place;=?Jebel Zaghwan, SW of -Tunis (Müller, i, 635). - -386 _M^o. galcas_: Zalacus Mons in Mauretania Caesariensis (Algeria), -Ptol. (IV, 2, 14 (FA12));=a part of the Lesser Atlas SW of Algiers (see -Müller, i, 601). - -387 _M^o. usalatu|s_: Usalaetus Mons in Province of Africa (Tunisia), -Ptol. (IV, 3:18 (FA13));=Jebel Usselet near site of Hadrumetum (Müller, -i, 635). - -388 _M^o. masarus_: Mampsarus Mons in Province of Africa (Tunisia), -Ptol. (l. c.). - -389 _Mons. bur.ea_(?): Buzara Mons where Mauretania Caesariensis, the -Province of Africa, and Libya Interior meet, Ptol. (IV, 2:16; IV, 3:16 -(FA13));=?Jebel bu-Kahil, S of Bu-Saada, Algeria (PW, iii, 1094). - -390 _M^o flruxu_(?): Phrouraesus Mons in Mauretania Caesariensis -(Algeria), Ptol. (IV, 2:16 (FA12));=?Jurjura, SE of Algiers (Müller, i, -602). - -391 _M^o. garis_: Garas Mons in Mauretania Caesariensis, Ptol. (l. c.). - -392 _Alta mons_: Atlas Mons Minor on Atlantic coast of Mauretania -Tingitana (Morocco), Ptol. (IV, 1:2 (FA12)); see PW, ii, 2119.— - - - River - -393 A river rising SW of the Atlas Mountains and entering the western -Mediterranean is shown on many fourteenth and fifteenth century maps. On -CA, instead of rising in a lake with three tributaries, as Leardo -represents it, the river encircles the city of Sigilmessa (=Tissimi, in -oasis of Tafilet, Miller, Arab., 177), where it is entered by four -tributaries from the south; a branch is also shown entering the -Atlantic. On CE the river corresponds essentially to that of CA, except -that the branch to the Atlantic has been made the main stream and the -arm leading to the Mediterranean has been separated from that sea and -converted into a doubled-channeled tributary of the main stream. - - - Edifices - -(A) On or Near the Mediterranean Coast - -394, 395 Illeg. - -396 _africa_(?): The Roman Province of Africa (Tunisia), Ptol. (IV, 3 -(FA13)). - -397 _tunixi_: =Tunis (Kret., Port., 679). - -398 _bona_: =Bône (ibid., 680). - -399 _se ..._(?): Septa of Portolan charts;=Ceuta (ibid., 683). - - (B) Interior, Along Northern Base of Mountain Range - -400 Illeg. - -401 _bizesta_(?): ?Bichest, CA;=?Biskra. - -402, 403 Illeg. - - - Place Names - -(A) On Mediterranean Coast - -404 _lucha_: =“A place near Cape Lukka” or Ras el-Melh (Kret., Port., -675). - -405 _c. bonand|rea_: Cape Bonandrea of Portolan charts;=Ras el-Hillil -(ibid.). - -406 Illeg. - -407 _bnicho_(?): Bernicho of Portolan charts;=anct. Berenice, mod. -Benghazi (ibid., 676). - -408 Illeg. - -409 _licodia_: =Ras el-Omja (ibid.). - -410 _siden_: ?Sidra, CA;=island of Abu Sheifa (Bu Sceifa of Italian -maps) (ibid.). - -411 _casero sensor_: =Sensur (ibid., 677). - -412 _rasimabaxi_: =Ras el-Makhbez (ibid.). - -413 _stora_: =Stora (ibid., 680). - -414 _ancol_: =Collo (ibid.). - -415 _zizeri_: =Jijeli (ibid.). - -416 _buzia_: =Bougie (ibid., 681). - -417 _titelis_: =Cape Tedless (ibid.). - -418 _arzeia_: =Arzeu (ibid., 682). - -419 _or.m_(?): =Oran (ibid.). - -420 _serem_: =?River Senam (ibid.). - -421 _om.e_(?): =Honain, Cape Noe (ibid.). - -422 _milela_: =Mellila (ibid., 683). - -423 _larandie_: Larcudia of the Portolan charts (ibid.);=? - -424 _molc|mar_(?): Molcemar of Portolan charts;=Alhucemas Islands -(ibid.). - - (B) Interior of Morocco - -425 _manosa_: ?Manora of Portolan charts;=Mehedia (Kret., Port., 684). - -426 _mosa_: ?Messa of Portolan charts;=?Massa (ibid., 685). - -427 _maran_: =? - -428 _zemar_: Zamor of Portolan charts;=Azammur (ibid., 684). - - (C) Coast of Morocco - -429 _ninfe_: Niffe of Portolan charts;=Casablanca (ibid.). - -430 _sofin_: =Safi (ibid.). - - - XV. Black and Mediterranean Seas - - - Names of Seas - -431 [Mare] _mauro_(?): Unnamed on CA and CE;=Black Sea. - -432 [Mare] _de adriano_: =Adriatic Sea. - -433 _Mare Me_[diterr]_ano_. - -434 _Mare de Leone_: =Gulf of Lions. - - - Islands - -435 _Cip_[ro]: =Cyprus. - -436 _rodo_: =Rhodes. - -437 _sio_: =Chios (Kret., Port., 660). - -438 _arcipellago_. - -439 _negropo_[nte]: =Euboea. - -440 _y^a de chrete_ (?): =Crete. - -441 _crsicha_. - -442 _sardignia_. - -443 _minoricha_: =Minorca. - -444 _Maioricha_: =Majorca. - -445 Illeg. - - - XVI. Southwestern Europe - - - Rivers - -446 The Guadalquivir: similar course on CA and CE. - -447 _f. lizer_: =Loire. - -448 _f. stequana_: =Seine. - -449 _f. rode|nus_: =Rhône. - - - Edifices - -450 _gr ..._ (?): =Granada. - -451 Illeg. - -452 _span ..._ (?): =Spain. - -453, 454 Illeg. - -455 _bart.|nia_: =Brittany. - -456 _fr ... |a_: =France. - -457 Illeg. - -458 _. ugn ..._(?): =?Avignon. - -459 _proui|.._(?): =?Provence. - - - Place Names - -(A) Atlantic Coast - -460 _sibilia_(?): =Seville. - -461 _lisbo|na_. - -462 _galizia_. - -463 _astora_: =Asturias. - -464 _ganti|et_: =? - - (B) Mediterranean Coast - -465 _malica_: =Malaga. - -466 _sarauignia_: =Salobrena (Kret., Port., 581). - -467 _al_(?)_meria_. - -467a _carta._(?)_enia_: =Cartagena. - -468 _lacantera_:= Alicante (ibid., 584-585). - -469 _denia_. - -470 _toloxa_: =Tolosa. - -471 _ualenza_: =Valencia. - -472 _tortoxa_: =Tortosa. - -473 _sale_: =Salou. - -474 _taragona_. - -475 _barzelona_. - -476 _anpurie_: =Ampurias. - -477 _coliuro_: =Collioure - -478 _narbona_. - -479 _monpolier_: =Montpelier. - -480 _aquemorte_: =Aigues Mortes. - - - Regional Name - -481 _guascognia_: =Gascony. - - - XVII. Atlantic Ocean and Islands - -482 _Mare de spagnia._ - -483 Illeg.;=Canary Islands. - -484 _Ingilterra._ - -485 _Schoz._(?): Scotia;=Scotland. - - - XVIII. Central Europe - - - Mountains - -486 The Alps run due north from northern Italy. - - - Rivers and Lake - -487 _f. renus_: =Rhine. - -488 The Elbe, unnamed (see, however, 513); similar course on CE, CA, -Bianco, and other maps. - -489 _f. prexant_: =? - -490 _f. sudum^r_(?): Sudumera, CA;=river of Sandomir, or Vistula (Hamy, -402). - -491 _lacus senire_(?): ?Lacus Alech, CD; Lacus Nerja, CA;=?Bay of Putzig -(Hamy, 400). - - - Edifices - -492-497 All illeg. - -498 _polana_: Polonia, CA;=Poland. - -499 _panon|ia_: =?anct. Pannonia. - -500 _carcou|ia_(?): Cracouja, CA;=Cracow. - -501 _podol|.a_: =Podolia. - - - Place Names - -(A) On the Rhine - -502 _austrua_(?): =Austria. - -503 _colognia_. - - (B) Between Rhine and Elbe and on Elbe - -504 _bemia_: =Bohemia. - -505 _praga_: =Prague. - -506 _drensna_: =Dresden. - -507 _misen_: =Meissen. - -508 _guse_: Guise, CA;=Würtzen (Hamy, 407). - -509 _aquis_: =? - -510 _mogropes_: Mangobror, CA;=?Magdeburg. - -511 _argenimon_|_de_: Argent Munde, CA; Tangermünde (Buchon and Tastu, -49). - -512 _stendar_: =Stendal. - -513 _albia_: River name made into a place name;=Elbe. - - (C) Between Elbe and Baltic - -514 _gara gorda_(?): Garagona, CA;=Glogau (Hamy, 403). - -515 _schlauonia_: =Sclavania, the name applied to the Slavic frontier -region of Germany in the Middle Ages (Spruner-Mencke, Histor. Atlas, -Mittelalter, No. 31). - -516 _sasonia_: =Saxony. - -517 _ludus|maior_: Ludis Magna, CA; Lundis Magna on Ptolemaic maps of -the type called Scandico-Byzantine by Nordenskiöld (Periplus, 88); -Bondismaguc, Con. (7; see Jiménez de la Espada 184-185);=?Lüdershagen, -near Stralsund (Lelewel, ii, 65; Hamy, 400). - -518 _dazia_: =Denmark. - -519 _prusia_: =Prussia; see 523. - -520 _colbera_: =Kolberg. - -521 _alec_: Alech, CA;=Hela (Lelewel, ii, 65). - -522 _stetin_. - -523 _pursia_: Dupl. of 519. - -524 _godanse_: Godansse, CA;=Danzig. - -525 _scheipe_(?): Scorpe, CA;=?Stolp (Hamy, 400). - -526 _Sudana_: Sudona, CA;=Sandecz (ibid., 402). - -527 _pante|nia_: Prutenja, CA;=Königsberg on the Pregel (ibid., 401). - -528 _eue_(?): =? - -529 _albig_: Albing, CA;=Elbing (ibid., 402). - - - XIX. Italy - - - River - -530 _f. po_. - - - Edifices - -531 Illeg.: =?Genoa. - -532 Illeg.: =?Florence. - -533 Illeg.: =?Rome. - -534 Illeg.: =?Naples. - -535 Illeg.: Vignette represents St. Mark’s and the Campanile;=Venice. - - - Place Names - -536 _. . g . ._ (?): =?Reggio di Calabria. - -537 _cotron_: =Cotrone (Kret., Port., 618). - -538 _taranto_. - -539 _o_[t]_ranto_. - -540 _brandizo_: =Brindisi. - -541 _manfredonia_. - -542 _guasto_: =Vasto (ibid., 621). - -543 _ortona_. - -544 _ancona_. - -545 _fano_. - -546 _pexara_: =Pesaro. - -547 _rimano_: =Rimini. - -548 _zexen^o_: =Cesenatico (ibid., 623). - -549 _rauena_: =Ravenna. - -550 _ferara_. - -551 _chioca_: =Chioggia (ibid.). - - - XX. Southeastern Europe - - - Rivers - -The river system corresponds generally with that of CA and CE. - -552 _f. donoia_: =Danube. - -553 _f. morana_: =Morava. - -554 _f. drina_: =Drin. - -555 _f. moree_(?): =?Moldau. - -556, 557, 558: Three unnamed islands in the Danube; on CA these are -named: Insula de Jaurim, Insula Buda, Insula de Sermona(?). - - - Edifices - -559 _bu . . ._(?): =?Buda. - -560 _m . . l . ._(?): =? - -561 _ongar_|_ia_: =Hungary. - -562 _serui_|_a_: =Serbia. - -563 _bosn_|_a_(?): =Bosnia. - -564 _ulachia_: =Wallachia. - -565 _bulga_|_ria_. - - - Place Names - -566 _dalmazi_. - -567 _albania_. - -568 _modon_: =Methone (Kret., Port., 635). - -569 _coron_: =Corone (ibid.). - -570 _salonichi_. - -571 _filipopoli_. - -572 _sofia_. - -573 _andernopolli_: =Adrianople. - -574 _garipolli_: =Gallipoli. - -575 _pera_. - -576 _costantinopoli_. - - - XXI. Baltic Sea - -577 _Mar de alemani_: =Baltic Sea. - -578 _y^a_(?) _gotlandia_: =Gottland. - -579 Illeg. - - - XXII. Scandinavia - - - Mountains - -580 The mountain system is a simplification of that shown on CE. - - - Rivers - -581 _f. netur_: Flū Nectir, CE; Fl. Vectur, CD;=Motala, outlet of Lake -Vettern (Hamy, 387). - -582 _f. turontes_: Turuntus Fl. in Sarmatia, Ptol. (III, 5:2 -(FA9));=Dvina (Müller, i, 412). - - - Longer Legends - -583 _in q_[uesta par] _te si caualca su zervi_ | _tori et montoni et su -queli fano le_ | _loro bataie_ (in this region they ride on deer, bulls, -and sheep, and on these they make their battles): Compare legend on CE -(Kret., CE, 214). - -584 _In questa parte sta zente che non uide_ | _Il sole 4 mexe de lano_ -(in this region there are people who do not see the sun for four months -of the year): Santarem (iii, 409, note 2) suggests a relation between -this and a passage in Jordanis, De rebus Geticis (Monumenta Germaniae -historica, Auctorum antiquissimorum, Vol. 5, Part 1, Berlin, 1882, p. -58) descriptive of the Adogitae of Scanzia, who enjoy uninterrupted -sunshine for forty days and darkness for an equal period each year (see -also Fridtjof Nansen, In Northern Mists, New York, 1911, i, 130-134). - - - Place Names - -585 _nouega_: =Norway. - -586 _sechamor_: Scamor, CD;=Skanör (Hamy, 426). - -587 _scarsa_: Scarsa, CD:=Skaraborg (Hamy, 383). - -588 _zedina_: ?Andine, CD, which is possibly “nundinae,” with reference -to the fairs of Skanör and Valsterbode (Hamy, 385). - -589 _selandia_: =?Zealand, misplaced. See Nansen, Northern Mists, ii, -219. - -590 _suzia_: Suecia, CD;=Sweden (Hamy, 383, 426). - -591 _stochi_: Stocol, CD; Stocoll, CE;=Stockholm (Hamy, 386, 427). - -592 _Erma_: ?Kalma, CD;=Kalmar (Hamy, 386, 427). - -593 _sadezeflingt_(?): Suderpigel, CD; Sudechping, CE;=Söderköping -(Hamy, 387, 427). - -594 _saglat_: Asillang, CE; Assingland on fourteenth century map in -Museo Borbonico, Naples (Hamy, 427);=? - -595 _roder_|_in_: Roderin, CD; CE;=Roden, ancient name for the east -coast of Sweden;=Rosladen (Hamy, 387, 427). - - - XXIII. Eastern Europe - - - Mountains - -596 _M^o. ripei_: Dupl. of 2. - - - Rivers - -597 Leardo’s unnamed river entering E extremity of Baltic is called Flum -Nu on CD; Flum de Mi, CE;=Volkhof and Neva, confused (Hamy, 390). - -598 _f. axiazes_: Axiaces Fl. of Sarmatia Europae, Ptol. (III, 5:18 -(FA9)). - -599 _f. turllo_: Kretschmer (Port., 642) records Flumen Turle only on an -anonymous fifteenth century map in the Museum für Meereskunde, Berlin -(ibid., pp. 133-135);=Dniester (ibid., 642). - - - Edifices - -(A) North of Neva - -600 _zimachia Inferior_: ?corruption of Sarmatia, Ptol. (passim (FA9)). -See also 12. - -601 _rosia_: =Russia. - - (B) Between Don, Neva, and Black Sea - -602 _Lordo_, applying to a group of tents;=the Golden Horde of Tatars -(Hallb., 318-319). - -603 _nogard_|_ia_: Nogorado, CD; Nogorodo, CE;=Novgorod (Hamy, 390). - -604 _alana_: Allania, CA;=the Alans (Hallb., 13-14). - -605 _albana_: Albania, NW of Caspian Sea, Ptol. (V, 12 (FA18)); see -Hallb., 14-15;=Shirvan and Daghestan (Besnier, 29). - -606 _br . . ica_(?): Branchicha, CA; Brancica, Piz.;=Briansk (Hamy, -392). - -607 _brachi_|_at_: ?Dupl. of 606. - -608 _bthnia_: =?Bothnia. - -609 _rossia_: Dupl. of 601. - -610 _transil_|_uana_: =Transylvania, misplaced. - - - Place Names - -(A) Crimean Peninsula - -611 _gotia_: =“A small stretch of land between the Yaila Range and the -coast, in the hands of the Genoese after the fourteenth century” (Kret., -Port., 643); see also Yule, Polo, ii, 492. - -612 _soldaia_: =Sudak, important trading post in Genoese hands after -1365 (ibid., 644). - -613 _gafa_: =Kafa, Feodosia (ibid.). - -614 _soronti_(?): =? - -615 _uospe_|_ro_: =Kerch (ibid.). - - (B) At Eastern End of the Baltic. - -616 _piaha_(?): =?Pinsk. - -617 _letefa_|_n_ _paga_|_n_: Litefanie Pagans, CA;=Lithuania (Hamy, -398-399). - - (C) On Lake at Headwaters of Neva, Don, and Volga - -618 _perana_: Perum, CA; CE=Murom (Hamy, 394). - - - XXIV. Far North - -619 _DIXERTO DEXABITADO PER FREDO_ (desert uninhabited because of cold): -See 305. - - - - - LIST OF REFERENCES - - -The publications listed here are those to which frequent reference only -is made in the Notes and Appendix. The abbreviations there employed -precede each reference. - -Besnier: Maurice Besnier, _Lexique de géographie ancienne_, Paris, 1914. - -Buchon and Tastu: J. A. C. Buchon and J. Tastu, _Notice d’un atlas en -langue catalane, manuscrit de l’an 1375, conservé parmi les manuscrits -de la Bibliothèque Royale sous le N^o 6816, fonds ancien, in-folio -maximo_, in _Notices et extraits de manuscrits de la Bibliothèque du Roi -et autres bibliothèques_, Vol. 14, Paris, 1841, pp. 1-152. - - Only complete transcription and commentary on the Catalan Atlas. See - CA. - -CA: Catalan Atlas (i. e. map divided into six parchment sheets) of 1375; -sometimes called Catalan Atlas of Charles V, to whose library it -belonged. Facsimile in: _Choix de documents géographiques conservés à la -Bibliothèque Nationale_, Paris, 1883. - - See Kret., Port., pp. 123-124; Buchon and Tastu; Cordier, CA. - -CD: Map of Angellino Dulcert, 1339. See E. T. Hamy, _La mappemonde -d’Angelino Dulcert, de Majorque_ (1339), 2nd edition, Paris, 1903 (with -photographic reproduction). - - See Kret., Port., pp. 118-119. - -CE: Catalan map of fifteenth century in Biblioteca Estense, Modena. -Colored reproduction accompanying Konrad Kretschmer, _Die Katalanische -Weltkarte der Biblioteca Estense zu Modena_, in _Zeitschr. Gesell. für -Erdkunde zu Berlin_, Vol. 32, 1897, pp. 65-111, 191-218 (=Kret., CE). -Photographic reproduction in F. L. Pullé, _Studi italiani di filologia -indo-iranica_, Vol. 5, Atlas, Florence, 1905. - -Con.: _Libro del conosçimiento de todos los reynos y tierras ... escrito -por un franciscano español à mediados del siglo XIV._ Our references are -to the pages of Sir Clements Markham’s translation and edition (of -Jiménez de la Espada’s edition, q. v.) entitled _Book of the Knowledge -of all the Kingdoms...._, Hakluyt Society [Publs.], Ser. 2, Vol. 29, -London, 1912. - -Cordier, CA: Henri Cordier, _L’Extrême-Orient dans l’atlas catalan de -Charles V, Roi de France_, in _Bulletin de géographie historique et -descriptive_, Vol. 10, 1895, pp. 19-64. - -Cordier, Ser M. P.: Henri Cordier, _Ser Marco Polo: Notes and Addenda to -Sir Henry Yule’s Edition, Containing the Results of Recent Research and -Discovery_, London and New York, 1920. - -FA: See Ptolemy. - -Fischer: Theobold Fischer, _Sammlung mittelalterlicher Welt- und -Seekarten italienischen Ursprungs und aus italienischen Bibliotheken und -Archiven herausgegeben und erläutert_, Venice, 1886. - - Text accompanying Raccolta. - -Gerini: G. E. Gerini, _Researches on Ptolemy’s Geography of Eastern -Asia_ (_Further India and Indo-Malay Archipelago_), constituting -_Asiatic Society Monographs No. 1_, London, 1909. - -Hallb: Ivar Hallberg, _L’Extrême Orient dans la littérature et la -cartographie de l’Occident des XIII^e, XIV^e, et XV^e siècles: étude sur -l’histoire de la géographie_, Göteborg, 1906. - - Alphabetical list of place names throughout Asia as a whole (not - merely the Far East) with variant forms, references to the sources, - and identifications. - -Hamy: E. T. Hamy, _Les origines de la cartographie de l’Europe -septentrionale_, in _Bulletin de géographie historique et descriptive_, -Vol. 3, 1888, pp. 333-432. - -Jiménez de la Espada: Márcos Jiménez de la Espada, editor, _Libro del -conosçimiento de todos los reynos y tierras ... escrito por un -franciscano español á mediados del siglo XIV_, Madrid, 1877. - - See also Con. - -Kret., CE: See CE. - -Kret., Port.: Konrad Kretschmer, _Die italienischen Portolane des -Mittelalters, ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Kartographie und Nautik_, -constituting _Veröffentlichungen, Instit. für Meereskunde und -Geographisches Instit. an der Universität Berlin_, No. 13, Berlin, 1909. - - This fundamental study includes a descriptive list of the principal - portolan charts and a list of the names shown on them along the coasts - of the Mediterranean and Atlantic, with identifications with modern - names. - -La R.: Charles de La Roncière, _La découverte de l’Afrique au moyen âge, -cartographes et explorateurs_, Vols. 1 and 2, Cairo, 1925. - -Lelewel: Joachim Lelewel, _Géographie du moyen age_, 5 vols. and atlas, -Brussels, 1852-1857. - -Mauro: Fra Mauro’s map of the world, c. 1458, in Doge’s Palace, Venice. -Much reduced photographic reproduction in Raccolta, No. 15; copy in -Santarem, Atlas. - - See Zurla; Kret., Port., p. 140. - -Miller, Arab.: Konrad Miller, _Mappae arabicae: arabische Welt- und -Länderkarten des 9.-13. Jahrhunderts_, 6 vols. (of which Vols. 3, 4, and -5 have not yet appeared), Stuttgart, 1926-1927. - -Miller, Mappaemundi: Konrad Miller, _Mappaemundi: die ältesten -Weltkarten_, 6 vols., Stuttgart, 1895-1898. - -Müller: Carl Müller, editor, _Claudii Ptolemaei geographia_, Vol. 1, -Parts 1 and 2, and Atlas, Paris 1883, 1901. Covers Bks. I-V only. See -Ptol. - -Nordenskiöld, Periplus: A. E. Nordenskiöld, _Periplus, an Essay on the -Early History of Charts and Sailing-Directions_, transl. by F. A. -Bather, Stockholm, 1897. - -Piz.: Francesco Pizigano’s map, 1367, in National Library, Parma. Copy -in [E.-F.] Jomard, _Les monuments de la géographie, ou recueil -d’anciennes cartes...._ Paris, [1862]. - - See Kret., Port., pp. 121-122. - -Polo: Marco Polo, _The Book of Ser Marco Polo the Venetian Concerning -the Kingdoms and Marvels of the East_, translated and edited with notes -by Sir Henry Yule, 3rd edition revised by Henri Cordier, 2 vols., -London, 1903. - - Except where otherwise indicated all references are to volumes and - pages of this edition. - -Ptol.: Ptolemy (Claudius Ptolemaeus), _Geographia_, edited by C. F. A. -Nobbe, 3 vols., Leipzig, Vol. 1, 1898; Vol. 2, 1913; Vol. 3, n. d. - - References are to book, chapter, and section of this edition. - References indicated by FA are to the plates on which reproductions - from the Rome, 1490, edition are given in A. E. Nördenskiöld, - _Facsimile-Atlas to the Early History of Cartography with - Reproductions of the Most Important Maps Printed in the XV and XVI - Centuries_, translated from the Swedish Original by J. A. Ekelöf and - C. R. Markham, Stockholm, 1889. - -Pullé, Vat.: See Vat. - -PW: _Paulys Real-encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft_, -new edition begun by Georg Wissowa. 15 vols, and 4 supplements have -appeared (1927), Stuttgart, 1894-. - -Raccolta: _Raccolta di mappamondi e carte nautiche del XIII al XVI -secolo_, (H. F. and M. Münster, succeeded by) Ferd. Ongania, Venice, -(1869?), 1881. (Series of photographic facsimiles of 17 maps, also known -as Ongania Collection. See Fischer.) - -Rainaud: Armand Rainaud, _Le continent austral: hypothèses et -découvertes_, Paris, 1893. - -Santarem: Le Vicomte de Santarem, _Essai sur l’histoire de la -cosmographie et de la cartographie pendant le moyen-age...._, 3 vols. -and atlas, Paris, 1849-1852. - -Spruner-Menke: K. von Spruner and Th. Menke, _Hand-atlas für die -Geschichte des Mittelalters und der neueren Zeit_ (third edition of -Spruner’s atlas revised by Menke), Gotha, 1880. - -Vat.: Map in Vatican Library, fondo Museo Borgiano, No. V. Photographic -reproduction with commentary in: F. L. Pullé, _Una carta itineraria del -secolo XV_ [_Vaticana Borgiana_], constituting _Studi italiani di -filologia indo-iranica_, Vol. 5, _La cartografia antica dell’ India_, -Part 2, Appendix 4, Florence, 1905 (=Pullé, Vat.). - -Vilad.: Map of Mecia de Viladestes, 1413. Colored reproduction of -African portion as frontispiece of La R., Vol. 1. - - See Kret., Port., p. 126. - -Vivien de St. Martin: [Louis] Vivien de St. Martin, _Le nord de -l’Afrique dans l’antiquité grecque et romaine: étude historique et -géographique_, Paris, 1863. - -Wright, Lore: J. K. Wright, _The Geographical Lore of the Time of the -Crusades: a Study in the History of Medieval Science and Tradition in -Western Europe_, constituting _American Geographical Society Research -Series No. 15_, New York, 1925. - -Yule, Cath.: Sir Henry Yule, _Cathay and the Way Thither_, 2nd edit., -edited by Henri Cordier, 4 vols., Hakluyt Society [Publs.], Ser. 2, -Vols. 33, 37, 38, 41, London, 1913-1916. - -Yule, Polo: See Polo. - -Zurla: Placido Zurla, _Il mappamondo di Fra Mauro Camaldolese_, Venice, -1806. - - - - - THE REPRODUCTION OF THE LEARDO MAP - - - By A. B. Hoen - A. Hoen & Company, Baltimore, Md. - -[One of the first things usually asked in regard to the reproduction or -facsimile of an old map is: “How was it made?” To answer this question -and to give some idea of the difficult technical problems involved, Mr. -Hoen, under whose direction the Society’s reproduction of the Leardo Map -was made, has been kind enough to furnish the following note.—J. K. W.] - - -The Leardo Map is painted on parchment. Some of the colors have faded, -and others here and there have separated from the skin, leaving blanks -in the painting. The latter defects are especially noticeable in the -yellow zones encircling the map proper. To avoid the injection of the -personal element into the reproduction, no attempt was made to restore -the missing letters or symbols. It is further to be noted that in cases -of partial legibility the very palest parts of the faded manuscript may -have failed to register in the reproduction, although great care was -bestowed on this part of the work. - -As a first step in the reproduction of the map, color separation -negatives were made on photographic plates sensitized for all the -colors. By interposing proper light filters and by making separate -exposures for each color, negatives giving red, yellow or green, and -blue or purple values were made, together with a fourth negative giving -neutral tones—black and grays. - -As the last negative comprehends almost the entire base of the map, -special attention was devoted to its conversion into a printing plate. -The process employed is known in Germany as “Albertype” or “Lichtdruck,” -in England as “collotype,” and in America as “heliotype” or -“photogelatin.” Of these names, “collotype” seems to be the most -fitting. Briefly, this process consists of sensitizing a gelatin film -with a chromic salt and exposing it to light under a negative. In -proportion to the amount of light passing the negative there will be a -reaction in the chromated gelatin. In this reaction the gelatin loses -its power of absorbing water and takes on the opposite property of -holding “non-watery” substances, such as printing ink. The action of the -light is a graded one, varying from full effect under the clear parts of -the negative to nil under the very dense parts. A similar gradation in -ink-retaining powers is acquired by the exposed gelatin film. Thus, -where the light exerts full effect the gelatin will be completely -hardened and will hold the ink in its greatest intensity (solid); the -parts which receive less light or none at all will hold the ink in -attenuated quantity. The lights and shades of the monochrome picture are -thus reproduced. - -In order that the film may exercise this selective power of taking on or -rejecting ink it is necessary that the unaltered parts be kept moist. -Therefore, after exposure under the negative, the film is washed to free -the gelatin of the unused chromates. While still moist it is rolled with -a roller carrying printing ink. This roller will discharge its ink on -the hardened parts of the film in proportion to the amount of light that -each part has received through the negative. If a sheet of paper is then -pressed on the inked film it will lift the ink and the resulting -impression will be of the same character as the base color of the Leardo -Map. - -It is of interest to note that as the light-affected and hardened -surface of the film accommodates itself to the unaffected underlying -gelatin (as the latter swells in washing) it breaks up into a net of -lines. This reticulation is barely perceptible in the high lights of the -picture but gradually increases in strength until the mesh fuses into -the solid color of the deepest shades. - -It will now be apparent that the feasibility of printing these colloid -plates hinges on the fact that the graded ink-attracting mesh is -separated by inversely graded ink-repelling, interstitial, unaltered, -and moist gelatin. - -Its mesh not being apparent to the unaided eye, the collotype approaches -the fidelity of a true photograph in the rendering of details. For this -reason, the collotype process has been selected as best suited for the -reproduction of the Leardo base. - -The coloring of the map was done by overprinting, in lithography, as -many colors as were deemed necessary to convey a fair idea of the -original. Lithographic plates were made from the color separation -negatives mentioned above. The principles underlying the lithographic -process are, broadly, similar to those described for gelatin printing, -the essential elements in the process being a water-absorbing ground -mass (limestone) in place of the gelatin and a water-repelling and -ink-attracting surface affection similar to that created by the action -of light on the chromated gelatin film. - -Lithographic stone is an amorphous carbonate of lime of fine, close -texture. It has an affinity for water—that is, it is easily kept damp. -This affinity may be destroyed by changing the carbonate of lime to some -water-resisting salt, such as the oleate, or by adding to the surface of -the stone a film having the same power. Both of these methods were -utilized in making the color plates of the Leardo Map. - -A number of lithographic stones were properly surfaced and this surface -covered with very thin, light-sensitive, colloid films. The color -separation negatives were exposed over these sensitive films and the -resulting photographs on stone gave the red, yellow, blue, and other -values of the original as they had been analyzed by the light filters. - -No color separation process, however, can eliminate from the areal -coloring the black and grays of the base. Similarly, the colors -themselves absorb a certain amount of white light so that the effect of -the areal coloring is also felt in the monochrome reproduction of the -base map (e. g., gray lettering is lost in heavily colored areas). For -this reason, it is necessary to correct by hand the unnatural effect -produced by the overprinting of all the color plates in the darker -portions of the picture. Lithography is best suited for the control of -these difficulties, and for this reason the color plates were made on -stone. - -The mechanical printing of the edition from gelatin or stone embraces -three essential operations: (1) moistening the plate by damping rollers; -(2) inking the plate by inking rollers; (3) pressing of suitable paper -on the inked plate. After the base is printed, the base plate is taken -from the press, another plate, carrying one of the map colors, is placed -in position, and the proper color put on the inking rollers. The -printing of the second color is then done as was that of the base. -Similar changes of the printing plates and colored inks follow in order -for each of the colors which make up the complete map. - -Eight color printings in addition to the base color were found necessary -for the proper rendering of the Leardo painting. One of these, a light -gray-buff, covers the area of the parchment and serves to bring it out -from the white paper background. - -In selecting a suitable paper for this reproduction, certain qualities -had to be considered. Among these were good printing surface, -durability, and as much strength as could be had along with the above -essentials. A chart plate paper of high rag content was made especially -for the work. - - - - - KEY MAPS - - - [Illustration: Fig. 4—General key map. The numbers correspond to - those of the main center heads in the commentary on pp. 32-60.] - - [Illustration: Fig. 5—Detailed key map: northeastern section. The - numbers in this and in Figs. 6-9 correspond to the Arabic numbers on - pp. 32-60.] - - [Illustration: Fig. 6—Detailed key map: east-central section.] - - [Illustration: Fig. 7—Detailed key map: southeastern section.] - - [Illustration: Fig. 8—Detailed key map: northwestern section.] - - [Illustration: Fig. 9—Detailed key map: west-central section.] - - [Illustration: Fig. 10—Detailed key map: southwestern section.] - - - - -Transcriber’s Notes - - -—Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook - is public-domain in the country of publication. - -—Corrected a few palpable typographical errors. - -—In the Detailed Contents, broke paragraphs up so that each number - (label) is on a separate line. - -—In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by - _underscores_. - - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or -1453, by John Kirtland Wright - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LEARDO MAP OF WORLD, 1452 OR 1453 *** - -***** This file should be named 53480-0.txt or 53480-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/4/8/53480/ - -Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/53480-0.zip b/old/53480-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6ed5817..0000000 --- a/old/53480-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h.zip b/old/53480-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 88fe7fa..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/53480-h.htm b/old/53480-h/53480-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index c4b9ddd..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/53480-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3102 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<title>The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453, by John Kirtland Wright: a Project Gutenberg eBook</title> -<meta name="author" content="John Kirtland Wright" /> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" /> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="John Kirtland Wright (****)" /> -<meta name="DC.Title" content="The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453" /> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" /> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" /> -<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1928" /> -<meta name="DC.Created" content="1928" /> -<style type="text/css"> -large { font-size:125%; } -sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style: normal; } - -/* == GLOBAL MARKUP == */ -body, table.twocol tr td { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } /* BODY */ -.box { border-style:double; margin-bottom:2em; max-width:30em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; margin-top:2em; clear:both; } -.box p { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; } -.box dl { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; } -h1, h2, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:both; } /* HEADINGS */ -h2 { margin-top:1.5em; margin-bottom:1em; } -h1 { margin-top:3em; } -div.box h1 { margin-top:1em; } -div.box h2 { margin-top:1em; } -h3 { margin-top:2.5em; text-align:center; font-size:100%; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } -h4 { font-size:110%; text-align:center; clear:right; font-style:italic; } -h4 { font-size:110%; text-align:center; clear:right; font-style:italic; } -h6 { font-size:100%; } -h6.var { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; } -.titlepg { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; } -span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; } -.tblttl { text-align:center; } -.tblsttl { text-align:center; font-variant:small-caps; } - -pre sub.ms { width:4em; letter-spacing:1em; } -table.fmla { text-align:center; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; } -table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; } -td.cola { text-align:left; vertical-align:100%; } -td.colb { text-align:justify; } - -p, blockquote, div.p, div.bq { text-align:justify; } /* PARAGRAPHS */ -div.p, div.bq { margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; } -blockquote, .bq { margin-left:1em; margin-right:0em; } -.verse { font-size:100%; } -p.indent {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; } -p.tb, p.tbcenter, verse.tb, blockquote.tb { margin-top:2em; } - -span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb /* PAGE BREAKS */ -{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; } -div.pb { display:inline; } -.pb, dl.index dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em; - margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0; - font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold; - color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; } -div.index .pb { display:block; } -.bq div.pb, .bq span.pb { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; } - -div.img, body a img {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0em; clear:right; } -img { margin-bottom:0; margin-top:0; } -sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; } -h3 a.fn { font-size:65%; } -sub { font-size:75%; } -.center, .tbcenter { text-align:center; clear:both; } /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */ -span.center { display:block; } -table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } -table.center tr td.l {text-align:left; margin-left:0em; text-indent:0; } -table.center tr td.t {text-align:left; text-indent:1em; } -table.center tr td.t2 {text-align:left; text-indent:2em; } -table.center tr td.r {text-align:right; } -table.center tr th {vertical-align:bottom; } -table.center tr td {vertical-align:top; text-indent:0; } -table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; } - -p { clear:left; } -.small, .lsmall { font-size:90%; } -h2 .small { font-size:67%; } -.smaller { font-size:80%; } -.smallest { font-size:67%; } -.larger { font-size:150%; } -.large { font-size:125%; } -.xlarge { font-size:200%; line-height:60%; } -.xxlarge { font-size:200%; line-height:60%; } -.gs { letter-spacing:1em; } -.gs3 { letter-spacing:2em; } -.gslarge { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; } -.sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style:normal; } -.unbold { font-weight:normal; } -.xo { position:relative; left:-.3em; } -.over, over { text-decoration: overline; display:inline; } -hr { width:20%; } -.jl { text-align:left; } -.jr { text-align:right; min-width:2em; display:inline-block; float:right; } -.jr1 { text-align:right; margin-right:2em; } -h1 .jr { margin-right:.5em; } -.ind1 { text-align:left; margin-left:2em; } -.u { text-decoration:underline; } -.hst { margin-left:2em; } -.hst2 { margin-left:4em; } -.rubric { color:red; } -.cnwhite { color:white; background-color:black; min-width:2em; display:inline-block; - text-align:center; font-weight:bold; font-family:sans-serif; } -.cwhite { color:white; background-color:black; text-align:center; font-weight:bold; - font-family:sans-serif; } -ul li { text-align:justify; } -.f { font-style:normal; } - -dd.t { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; } -dl.toc { clear:both; margin-top:1em; } /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */ -.toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em;} -.toc dt { text-align:right; clear:left; } -.toc dd { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:2em; } -.toc dd.ddt { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; } -.toc dd.ddt2 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:5em; } -.toc dd.ddt3 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:6em; } -.toc dd.ddt4 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:7em; } -.toc dd.ddt5 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:8em; } -.toc dd.note { text-align:justify; clear:both; margin-left:5em; text-indent:-1em; margin-right:3em; } -.toc dt .xxxtest {width:17em; display:block; position:relative; left:4em; } -.toc dt a, -.toc dd a, -.toc dt span.left, -.toc dt span.lsmall, -.toc dd span.left { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; } -.toc dt a span.cn { width:3em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em; float:left; } -.toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; } -.toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } -.toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; } -.toc dt.jl { text-align:justify; clear:both; font-variant:normal; margin-left:3em; - margin-right:3em; text-indent:0em; margin-top:0; } -.toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } -.toc dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } -.toc dd.center { text-align:center; } -dd.tocsummary {text-align:justify; margin-right:2em; margin-left:2em; } -dd.center sc {display:block; text-align:center; } -/* BOX CELL */ -td.top { border-top:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.bot { border-bottom:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.rb { border:1px solid; border-left:none; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.lb { border:1px solid; border-right:none; width:.5em; height:.8em; } - -/* INDEX (.INDEX) */ -dl.index { clear:both; } -.index dd { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dt.center {text-align:center; } - -.abx, .abl { -font-weight:bold; text-decoration:none; -border-style:solid; border-color:gray; border-width:1px; -margin-right:0px; margin-top:5px; display:inline-block; text-align:center; } -.ab { width:1em; } - - /* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */ -div.notes p { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; } - -dl.undent dd { margin-left:3em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } -dl.undent dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } -dl.undent dd.t { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } - /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */ -.lnum { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; display:inline; } - -.hymn { text-align:left; } /* HYMN AND VERSE: HTML */ -.verse { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -.versetb { text-align:left; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -.originc { text-align:center; } -.subttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; } -.srcttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; font-weight:bold; } -p.t0, p.l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lb { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.tw, div.tw, .tw { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t, div.t, .t { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t2, div.t2, .t2 { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t3, div.t3, .t3 { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t4, div.t4, .t4 { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t5, div.t5, .t5 { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t6, div.t6, .t6 { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t7, div.t7, .t7 { margin-left:11em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t8, div.t8, .t8 { margin-left:12em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t9, div.t9, .t9 { margin-left:13em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t10, div.t10,.t10 { margin-left:14em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t11, div.t11,.t11 { margin-left:15em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t12, div.t12,.t12 { margin-left:16em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t13, div.t13,.t13 { margin-left:17em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t14, div.t14,.t14 { margin-left:18em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t15, div.t15,.t15 { margin-left:19em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lr, div.lr, span.lr { display:block; margin-left:0em; margin-right:1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:right; } -dt.lr { width:100%; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-top:1em; text-align:right; } -dl dt.lr a { text-align:left; clear:left; float:left; } - -.fnblock { margin-top:2em; } -.fndef { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; } -.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; } -dl.catalog dd { font-style:italic; } -dl.catalog dt { margin-top:1em; } -.author { text-align:right; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; display:block; } - -p.biblio { margin-left:1em; text-align:justify; text-indent:-1em; } -dl.biblio dt { margin-top:.6em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; clear:both; } -dl.biblio dt div { display:block; float:left; margin-left:-6em; width:6em; clear:both; } -dl.biblio dt.center { margin-left:0em; text-align:center; } -dl.biblio dd { margin-top:.3em; margin-left:3em; text-align:justify; font-size:90%; } -.clear { clear:both; } -p.book { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -p.review { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; font-size:80%; } -p.pcap { margin-left:auto; text-indent:0em; text-align:center; margin-top:0; - font-weight:bold; font-size:90%; max-width:35em; margin-right:auto; } -p.pcapc { margin-left:4.7em; text-indent:0em; text-align:justify; } -span.pn { display:inline-block; width:4.7em; text-align:left; margin-left:0; text-indent:0; } -div.sidenote { max-width:50%; float:left; clear:left; - - margin-bottom:1em; font-weight:bold; font-size:90%; } - - -</style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453, by -John Kirtland Wright - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453 - In the Collections of the American Geographical Society - -Author: John Kirtland Wright - -Release Date: November 9, 2016 [EBook #53480] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LEARDO MAP OF WORLD, 1452 OR 1453 *** - - - - -Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -</pre> - -<div id="cover" class="img"> -<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453" width="500" height="731" /> -</div> -<div class="img" id="ill1"> -<img id="fig1" src="images/img00.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="754" /> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Fig. 1</span>—The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453.<br /><a href="images/map_hr.png">High-resolution Color Image</a></p> -</div> -<div class="box"> -<p class="center">AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY -<br /><span class="small">LIBRARY SERIES NO. 4</span></p> -<h1>THE LEARDO MAP OF THE WORLD -<br /><span class="smaller">1452 OR 1453</span></h1> -<p class="center"><i>In the Collections of the -<br />American Geographical Society</i></p> -<p class="center"><span class="smaller">BY</span> -<br />JOHN KIRTLAND WRIGHT, Ph.D. -<br /><span class="small">Librarian, American Geographical Society</span></p> -<p class="center"><span class="smaller">WITH A NOTE ON THE REPRODUCTION OF THE MAP -<br />BY</span> -<br /><span class="small">A. B. HOEN</span></p> -<div class="img"> -<img src="images/img01.jpg" alt="AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY OF NEW YORK 1854" width="422" height="424" /> -</div> -<p class="center">AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY -<br /><span class="small">BROADWAY AT 156TH STREET -<br />NEW YORK -<br />1928</span></p> -</div> -<p class="center">COPYRIGHT, 1928 -<br />BY -<br />THE AMERICAN GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY OF NEW YORK</p> -<p class="center">RUMFORD PRESS -<br />CONCORD, N. H.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_iii">iii</div> -<h2>CONTENTS</h2> -<dl class="toc"> -<dt class="small"><span class="smaller">PAGE</span></dt> -<dt><a href="#c1"><span class="sc">The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or 1453</span></a> 1</dt> -<dd><a href="#c2">The Calendar and the Inscription Beneath It</a> 2</dd> -<dd><a href="#c3">The Map Disk</a> 4</dd> -<dd><a href="#c4">Sources of Leardo’s Geography</a> 6</dd> -<dd><a href="#c5">The Known World According to Leardo</a> 10</dd> -<dd class="ddt"><a href="#c6">Asia</a> 10</dd> -<dd class="ddt"><a href="#c7">Africa</a> 15</dd> -<dd class="ddt"><a href="#c8">The Mediterranean</a> 16</dd> -<dd class="ddt"><a href="#c9">Europe</a> 17</dd> -<dt><a href="#c10"><span class="sc">Notes</span></a> 21</dt> -<dt><a href="#c11"><span class="sc">Appendix: Detailed Comments on the Map</span></a> 31</dt> -<dd><a href="#c12">Explanation</a> 31</dd> -<dt><a href="#c13"><span class="cn">I. </span>Northern Asia</a> 32</dt> -<dt><a href="#c14"><span class="cn">II. </span>Far Eastern Asia</a> 35</dt> -<dt><a href="#c15"><span class="cn">III. </span>India</a> 37</dt> -<dt><a href="#c16"><span class="cn">IV. </span>Central Asia</a> 40</dt> -<dt><a href="#c17"><span class="cn">V. </span>Persia</a> 41</dt> -<dt><a href="#c18"><span class="cn">VI. </span>Mesopotamia and Syria</a> 42</dt> -<dt><a href="#c19"><span class="cn">VII. </span>Arabia</a> 44</dt> -<dt><a href="#c20"><span class="cn">VIII. </span>Asia Minor</a> 45</dt> -<dt><a href="#c21"><span class="cn">IX. </span>Armenia, Caucasia, and Southeastern Russia</a> 46</dt> -<dt><a href="#c22"><span class="cn">X. </span>Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf, and Red Sea</a> 47</dt> -<dt><a href="#c23"><span class="cn">XI. </span>Southern Africa</a> 47</dt> -<dt><a href="#c24"><span class="cn">XII. </span>Middle and Lower Nile Region</a> 49</dt> -<dt><a href="#c25"><span class="cn">XIII. </span>Upper Nile Region and West Africa</a> 50</dt> -<dt><a href="#c26"><span class="cn">XIV. </span>North Africa</a> 52</dt> -<dt><a href="#c27"><span class="cn">XV. </span>Black and Mediterranean Seas</a> 54</dt> -<dt><a href="#c28"><span class="cn">XVI. </span>Southwestern Europe</a> 55</dt> -<dt><a href="#c29"><span class="cn">XVII. </span>Atlantic Ocean and Islands</a> 56</dt> -<dt><a href="#c30"><span class="cn">XVIII. </span>Central Europe</a> 56</dt> -<dt><a href="#c31"><span class="cn">XIX. </span>Italy</a> 57</dt> -<dt><a href="#c32"><span class="cn">XX. </span>Southeastern Europe</a> 57</dt> -<dt><a href="#c33"><span class="cn">XXI. </span>Baltic Sea</a> 58</dt> -<dt><a href="#c34"><span class="cn">XXII. </span>Scandinavia</a> 58</dt> -<dt><a href="#c35"><span class="cn">XXIII. </span>Eastern Europe</a> 59</dt> -<dt><a href="#c36"><span class="cn">XXIV. </span>Far North</a> 60</dt> -<dt><a href="#c37"><span class="sc">List of References</span></a> 63</dt> -<dt><a href="#c38"><span class="sc">The Reproduction of the Leardo Map</span>, by A. B. Hoen</a> 71</dt> -</dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_v">v</div> -<h2>ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> -<dl class="toc"> -<dt class="small"><span class="lj"><span class="smaller">FIG.</span></span> <span class="smaller">PAGE</span></dt> -<dt><a href="#ill1">1. The Leardo map of the world, 1452 or 1453</a> <i>frontispiece</i></dt> -<dt><a href="#ill2">2. Passage from mid-eighteenth century manuscript of the Doge Marco Foscarini referring to Leardo map of 1447</a> 23</dt> -<dt><a href="#ill3">3. Passage from mid-eighteenth century manuscript of Giovanni Agostini referring to Leardo map of 1447</a> 23</dt> -<dt><a href="#ill4">4. General key map</a> <i>at end of book</i></dt> -<dt><a href="#ill5">5. Detailed key map; northeastern section</a> <i>at end of book</i></dt> -<dt><a href="#ill6">6. Detailed key map; east-central section</a> <i>at end of book</i></dt> -<dt><a href="#ill7">7. Detailed key map; southeastern section</a> <i>at end of book</i></dt> -<dt><a href="#ill8">8. Detailed key map; northwestern section</a> <i>at end of book</i></dt> -<dt><a href="#ill9">9. Detailed key map; west-central section</a> <i>at end of book</i></dt> -<dt><a href="#ill10">10. Detailed key map; southwestern section</a> <i>at end of book</i></dt> -</dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_1">1</div> -<h2 id="c1">THE LEARDO MAP OF THE WORLD -<br />1452 OR 1453</h2> -<p class="center"><span class="small">The notes will be found on pp. <a href="#Page_21">21</a>-28.</span></p> -<p>In 1906 Archer M. Huntington, Esq., presented -to the American Geographical Society one of three -known maps of the world signed and dated by the -Venetian, Giovanni Leardo. Of these, the oldest, -as well as the crudest and simplest, is preserved in -the Communal Library at Verona and carries the -date 1442.<a class="fn" id="fr_1" href="#fn_1">[1]</a> The second (1448), somewhat more -elaborate in design, belongs to the Civic Museum at -Vicenza.<a class="fn" id="fr_2" href="#fn_2">[2]</a> The Society’s map,<a class="fn" id="fr_3" href="#fn_3">[3]</a> the largest of the -three, bears the signature in the lower right-hand -corner: <i>Johanes Leardus de Venetteis me fezit abano -domini 145</i>[?]. The last digit in this inscription -is partly mutilated; the date, however, is probably -either 1452 or 1453.<a class="fn" id="fr_4" href="#fn_4">[4]</a></p> -<p>The Society’s map is of primary interest as revealing -a conception of the earth’s surface typical -of the century preceding the discovery of America. -In its blending of colors and pleasing general composition -it forms a work of art of no slight decorative -value. Furthermore, the encircling calendar and -many details on the map proper are distinctly -unusual.<a class="fn" id="fr_5" href="#fn_5">[5]</a> The Society has therefore undertaken the -publication of a full-sized colored facsimile, in explanation -of which the present book was prepared. Drawn -on a piece of parchment measuring 28½ by 23⅜ -inches (72.4 × 59.4 cm.), the original is in a fair state -of preservation except for two pieces torn from the -left-hand side, for discolorations, and for the fading -<span class="pb" id="Page_2">2</span> -of some of the inscriptions. Fortunately, no part -of the map itself has been seriously injured.</p> -<h3 id="c2">The Calendar and the Inscription Beneath It</h3> -<p>The calendars encircling Leardo’s three maps -constitute exceptional additions. Of these calendars, -the one on the Society’s map is the most interesting. -The inscription in the panel below the circles, in -part an explanation of the calendar, is somewhat -awkwardly phrased in the Venetian dialect of the -fifteenth century, but, although it lacks the beginning -of each line, the meaning is fairly clear, -especially when certain of the missing lines are -reconstructed from the corresponding inscription on -the map in Vicenza.<a class="fn" id="fr_6" href="#fn_6">[6]</a></p> -<p>In the first two lines the cartographer makes an -excursion into the realm of theology. According -to Dr. Arthur C. McGiffert, to whom the present -writer submitted the passage, this part of the inscription -is “evidently not the work of a theologian, -for it makes God the creator ‘of all things created -and <i>un</i>created’ (the credal phrase is ‘things visible -and invisible’), and in the next clause runs the -Trinity (‘three persons and one common substance’) -and the person of Christ together as if they were the -same thing. There are reminiscences of the Nicene -creed, but the whole is theologically a hodge-podge.”</p> -<p>This passage is followed by a statement that the -map shows how the land and islands stand in -relation to the seas and how the many provinces -and mountains and principal rivers are distributed -<span class="pb" id="Page_3">3</span> -on the land. Then, on the asserted authority of -Macrobius, “a very excellent astrologer and geometrician,” -figures are given for the dimensions of the -earth and of various heavenly bodies. These are -quite fanciful, bearing little relation to the corresponding -figures actually cited by Macrobius.<a class="fn" id="fr_7" href="#fn_7">[7]</a></p> -<p>The astronomical details are followed in the third -paragraph by the explanation of the calendar. -The latter consists of eight concentric circles, of -which the innermost gives the dates of Easter for -ninety-five years, from April 1, 1453, to April 10, -1547; when Easter falls in April, <i>A</i> is written in the -small compartment, when in March, <i>M</i>; leap years -are designated by <i>B</i> (“bissextile years”).</p> -<p>The second circle shows the names of the months, -beginning with March, which was officially reckoned -the first month of the year in the Republic of Venice -until as late as 1797<a class="fn" id="fr_8" href="#fn_8">[8]</a>; it also tells the day, hour, -and minute when the sun enters each of the twelve -signs of the zodiac.</p> -<p>The third, fourth, fifth, and sixth circles enable -one to calculate the phases of the moon. In the -third circle the first nineteen letters of the alphabet -represent in order the years of the Metonic lunisolar -cycle. These years were usually designated by the -golden numbers, but before the Gregorian reform -letters were frequently employed in place of the -numbers. Leardo explains that <i>C</i> stands for 1453, -<i>D</i> for 1454, and so on until <i>T</i> is reached, after which -we begin over again at <i>A</i>.<a class="fn" id="fr_9" href="#fn_9">[9]</a> A letter is placed -opposite the figures (in the fourth, fifth, and sixth -<span class="pb" id="Page_4">4</span> -circles) showing respectively the day of the month, -the hour of the day, and the “point of the hour” at -which the “conjunction of the moon” (i. e. new -moon) will take place in the years to which the letter -refers. For example, there will be a new moon on -April 8, 1453, at 16 hours, 200 points.<a class="fn" id="fr_10" href="#fn_10">[10]</a> Leardo -adds that there are 1080 points in an hour.<a class="fn" id="fr_11" href="#fn_11">[11]</a></p> -<p>The seventh circle gives the dominical, or “Sunday,” -letters; these are indicated opposite the days -of the month (fourth circle) on which Sunday falls -in the years designated by the seven first letters of -the alphabet. If we know the dominical letter for -any particular year, we may thus determine the -days of the week.<a class="fn" id="fr_12" href="#fn_12">[12]</a> Leardo, however, does not -specify the years to which the dominical letters in -his calendar refer.</p> -<p>The eighth and ninth circles give the lengths of -the days in hours and minutes.<a class="fn" id="fr_13" href="#fn_13">[13]</a> From this we see -that the vernal equinox fell on March 11, inasmuch -as the calendar was constructed before the Gregorian -reform. Finally, in the tenth circle saints’ days and -other religious festivals are shown.<a class="fn" id="fr_14" href="#fn_14">[14]</a></p> -<p>The four figures in the spaces between the calendar -and the outer edge of the parchment represent the -four evangelists: the lion for St. Mark, the bull for -St. Luke, the angel for St. Matthew, and the eagle -(of which only the head shows) for St. John.<a class="fn" id="fr_15" href="#fn_15">[15]</a></p> -<h3 id="c3">The Map Disk</h3> -<p>It should be noted first that east is at the top of -the map and Jerusalem at the center; hence the long -<span class="pb" id="Page_5">5</span> -axis of the Mediterranean runs vertically up the -southern half of the disk.</p> -<p>With the exception of the Red Sea, appropriately -colored, the seas are uniformly blue. The lands -are left the natural color of the bleached parchment -except for a fiery red region in the far south bearing -the legend: “Desert uninhabited because of heat,” -and a dreary brown waste in the far north marked: -“Desert uninhabited because of cold.” Islands -are tinted either red or yellow, with green patches -in the interior of Great Britain and Ireland. The -only other natural features depicted are mountains, -rivers, and lakes, although certain deserts are -mentioned in legends. Mountain ranges are represented -by rows of mounds, alternately red, green, -and blue, and each rising symmetrically in two or -three steps. Rivers are blue and, as frequently on -medieval maps, sometimes connect one sea with -another, or at least have common sources. A yellow -lake, labeled “Sandy Sea,” lies in the midst of the -Sahara.</p> -<p>Vignettes of castles, walled towns, and churches -stand for cities, kingdoms, and regions. In most -cases the names have been written upon the vignettes -themselves; since the latter are also colored -pink or green, the letters are frequently obscured -and quite illegible. Many towns and districts are -shown by red dots beside which the names are -written in ink, once black but now faded with age. -These names were inserted after the vignettes were -drawn, for in many instances they are tilted or compressed -<span class="pb" id="Page_6">6</span> -to fit the available space. The draftsman -did not venture to write any name to the left of the -dot to which it belongs; as he could not write on the -blue of the seas, he was obliged to invert the map in -the case of places on south-facing coasts. Names -of islands and seas, which had to be written on water -surfaces, are inclosed in small yellow panels. The -names of the continents, the two inscriptions relating -to the polar and equatorial deserts, and the words -“Terrestrial Paradise” are in red capitals; but all -other names are in minuscule, usually without an -initial capital. Besides place names there are a -few longer legends.</p> -<p>Winds blowing from the four cardinal and four -intermediate points of the compass are shown by -eight faces around the edge of the disk. Those to -the north, northwest, and northeast are blue, suggesting -cold blasts from these quarters; the other -faces are ruddy.</p> -<p>Although decorative, the Leardo map lacks -many of the pictorial elements—animals, birds, -preposterous monsters—that enliven the blank -spaces on other medieval maps. With the exception -of the eight wind faces and the symbolic figures of -the evangelists no living creatures, whether animals -or men, are graphically represented.</p> -<h3 id="c4">Sources of Leardo’s Geography</h3> -<p>Briefly stated, the sources of Leardo’s geography -are to be sought in the information accumulated by -the Greeks and Romans, as added to and altered -<span class="pb" id="Page_7">7</span> -during the early Middle Ages by the Church -Fathers on the basis of the interpretation of the -Bible and as later augmented by the work of medieval -travelers, merchants, and sailors.</p> -<p>At a very early period the Greeks developed the -idea (borrowed, perhaps, from the Babylonians<a class="fn" id="fr_16" href="#fn_16">[16]</a>) -that the earth is a flat disk surrounded by the Ocean -Stream. This conception seems to have given rise -to a cartographic tradition followed by certain -ancient and medieval map-makers who had long -outgrown the belief that the earth is actually flat. -Thus Leardo draws a circular land mass, or <i>oikoumene</i>, -surrounded by a narrow hem of water. We -cannot, however, question his belief in the sphericity -of the earth, for otherwise he could hardly have -held the views expressed in the panel below the -calendar. Furthermore, his two legends relating -to the fiery and frozen deserts echo a theory that -was propounded in classical times and based on the -hypothesis of a spherical earth. This theory, -worked out in detail by Crates of Mallos, is briefly -as follows.<a class="fn" id="fr_17" href="#fn_17">[17]</a> Around the equatorial circumference -of the globe is a fiery zone so intensely hot that no -man can cross it. This zone cuts off all communication -with the southern hemisphere. The north and -south polar caps are uninhabitable because of the -cold. An ocean encircling the globe from north to -south intercepts communication with the half of the -northern hemisphere opposite the <i>oikoumene</i>. Many -maps were made in the Middle Ages to illustrate -this conception. Leardo presumably had it in mind -<span class="pb" id="Page_8">8</span> -and did not intend to represent either a flat disk or a -complete hemisphere but merely a circular portion -of the earth’s surface lying north of the equator.</p> -<p>In its orientation, with east and the Terrestrial -Paradise at the top and with Jerusalem at the center, -the map follows the Christian tradition of the -earlier Middle Ages. Other features reflecting the -influence of the Scriptures are Noah’s Ark resting -on top of Mt. Ararat, Mt. Sinai, the exaggerated -length of the River Jordan, and an inscription in the -far northeast referring to Gog and Magog.</p> -<p>Later medieval contacts between Europe and -remote lands are revealed in names derived from -Marco Polo and possibly from other Western travelers -who had visited the Orient, as well as in the Arabic -names in Asia and Africa.</p> -<p>Medieval navigators’ charts also influenced -Leardo. Towards the close of the thirteenth -century sailors in the Mediterranean—particularly -Italians and Catalans—began making marine maps -(known as portolan charts) that far surpassed all -earlier maps in the accurate delineation of coast -lines. The majority of these show the Mediterranean -and Atlantic coasts of Europe and of north -Africa but little of the interior of the continents and -nothing of the farther parts of Asia. Some, however, -were used as the basis for maps of the world. -On the latter the shore lines were derived from the -navigators’ charts, and the remaining regions were -compiled from other sources. The Leardo map -belongs in this category.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_9">9</div> -<p>Among the existing maps dating from the fourteenth -and early fifteenth centuries our Leardo map -is very closely related to the group of maps drawn -by the famous Catalan cartographers of Majorca -in the Balearic Islands. In its general outlines it is -so strikingly like a Catalan map of about 1450 now -preserved in the Este Library at Modena<a class="fn" id="fr_18" href="#fn_18">[18]</a> that we -must assume a common cartographic ancestor at -no great distance back. There are, however, certain -legends on the Este map that Leardo does not give, -particularly the long inscriptions and a multitude -of place names on the Mediterranean and Atlantic -coasts. Leardo’s map, on the other hand, has features -not shown on the Este map. These are of -two sorts: (1) place names in Asia and Africa, the -counterparts of which may be found on other -Catalan<a class="fn" id="fr_19" href="#fn_19">[19]</a> and Italian<a class="fn" id="fr_20" href="#fn_20">[20]</a> maps of the period; and (2) -river, mountain, and province names taken directly -from Ptolemy. There are also not a few names -whose origins or counterparts on other maps I have -been unable to trace.</p> -<p>Ptolemy’s <i>Geography</i> had been neglected during -the earlier Middle Ages, but the enthusiastic interest -in Greek literature which characterized the early -Renaissance had led to its translation into Latin -shortly before Leardo’s time.<a class="fn" id="fr_21" href="#fn_21">[21]</a> A strict interpretation -of Ptolemy’s data would have necessitated -a complete redrafting of the outlines of the continents, -as was done on the Ptolemaic atlases of the -mid- and late fifteenth century. Leardo made no -such attempt. The extent of his concession to the -<span class="pb" id="Page_10">10</span> -Ptolemaic geography was to sprinkle a few of -Ptolemy’s names over a medieval base and to add -the Rivers Indus and Oechardes in eastern Asia.<a class="fn" id="fr_22" href="#fn_22">[22]</a></p> -<h3 id="c5">The Known World According to Leardo</h3> -<p class="center small">The numbers in parentheses correspond to the reference numbers in the Appendix (pp. <a href="#Page_32">32</a>-60) and on the key maps at the end of the book.</p> -<p>In the Appendix (pp. <a href="#Page_31">31</a>-67) I have tried to -identify as many as possible of the names and other -features shown on the Leardo map with existing -places, or at least with corresponding features on -other maps of the period. Here I propose to conduct -the reader on a rapid sight-seeing tour around -the map, pointing out some of the most interesting -details only.</p> -<h4 id="c6">Asia</h4> -<p>In the extreme north (left-hand side) there is a -large structure which looks like an Italian church -with its campanile (13). The legend beneath, -suggested ultimately by a passage from Marco Polo, -runs about thus: “[This is] the sepulcher of the -[Grand Khan] and they do this when he comes to be -carried for interment: he comes accompanied by -many armed men who kill those whom they find -on the roads, and they say that the souls of these are -blessed because they accompany the soul of the -Grand Khan to another life.” Marco Polo adds -that at the time of the funeral of Mangou Khan -20,000 persons were thus slain! The actual place -of burial of the Mongol Khans was in Cathay, far -away from northern Russia where Leardo, following -<span class="pb" id="Page_11">11</span> -the model of Catalan maps, draws it. European -cartographers of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries -seem to have known and cared little about -the relative positions of places in Asia; as Italian -merchants by this time had established contacts -with the Mongols in southern Russia, what was -more natural than to place the Mongol overlord’s -tomb in the hinterland of the Black Sea? Here there -was more available space than in the Far East, and -here on Leardo’s map the Grand Khan’s tomb could -be made symmetrically to balance Prester John’s -palace across the map in Africa (<a href="#index_299" class="ab">299</a>).</p> -<p>South of the sepulcher we see the River Volga -(<a href="#index_6" class="ab">6</a>, <a href="#index_7" class="ab">7</a>) flowing into the northwestern corner of the -Caspian (<a href="#index_250" class="ab">250</a>). A branch from the east (<a href="#index_8" class="ab">8</a>), perhaps -the Kama, joins the Volga where the latter bends -at a right angle to the south. East of the lower -Volga is a “desert of thirty days” (<a href="#index_10" class="ab">10</a>), Polo’s -mysterious demon-haunted desert of Lop, where the -traveler hears ringing bells and other uncanny -sounds (possibly “singing sands”). Like the Grand -Khan’s tomb, this desert is also wofully misplaced, -since the actual desert of Lop lies in eastern Chinese -Turkestan. The responsibility is not Leardo’s, -however, for the Lop desert is in the same place -on the Catalan Atlas of 1375 and on the Este -map.</p> -<p>Farther east, beyond a row of six castles representing -towns on the borderlands of China (<a href="#index_35" class="ab">35</a>-40), -we come to a gulf of the encircling ocean and to a -great system of mountains. The gulf (<a href="#index_11" class="ab">11</a>), which -<span class="pb" id="Page_12">12</span> -contains three islands, appears in almost the same -position and form on the Este map, where there is -a legend explaining that on the islands griffons and -falcons are found and that the natives are not -allowed to kill them without the permission of the -Grand Khan of the Tatars. This is also from -Marco Polo, who writes that the islands where the -gerfalcons are bred lie so far north that the North -Star is left behind you in the south! The mountains -southeast of the gulf make an enclosure shaped -something like a θ (<a href="#index_42" class="ab">42</a>-47). Inside the northern -half of this θ a legend tells us that “this is the -province of Gog and Magog, where many tribes of -the Jews were shut in” (<a href="#index_70" class="ab">70</a>), referring to the medieval -tradition that Alexander the Great enclosed -Gog and Magog—the terrible hordes of Antichrist—within -the Caspian Mountains. On many maps -the mountains of Gog and Magog in the Far East -are named thus. Leardo, however, places “M<sup>o</sup> -Gaspio” (Caspiae Montes) (<a href="#index_4" class="ab">4</a>) north of the Caspian -Sea somewhat nearer the position at which Ptolemy -had placed them. To the mountains of Gog and -Magog he assigns names derived from Ptolemy’s -northeastern Asia. Running westward from the -southern basin formed by these mountains Leardo -has added a river (<a href="#index_49" class="ab">49</a>), the Oechardes of Ptolemy. -Near the point where this river emerges from the -mountain rim we see a red spot labeled “Iron -gate” (<a href="#index_72" class="ab">72</a>) and, immediately to the west, two short -red marks, “Statues of Alexander” (<a href="#index_73" class="ab">73</a>). The -iron gate was built by Alexander in the wall enclosing -<span class="pb" id="Page_13">13</span> -Gog and Magog, and the statues represent -trumpeters set up by Alexander to keep guard -over these unclean hordes. On the Catalan maps -the trumpeters themselves are shown with their -trumpets.</p> -<p>Immediately west of the statues appears “Mount -Tanacomedo” (<a href="#index_48" class="ab">48</a>), an amusing instance of Leardo’s -carelessness; he has here evidently copied “Montana -Comedorum” from a Ptolemaic map, combining -the last part of the first word with the first part of -the last! At the extreme eastern edge of the world -disk we see the Terrestrial Paradise (<a href="#index_63" class="ab">63</a>) surrounded -by an enormous wall to keep out curious intruders. -The River Indus flows southwestward to a great -delta near the entrance of the Persian Gulf (<a href="#index_84" class="ab">84</a>). -Many of the place names in India correspond with -those of the Catalan maps and in turn were derived -from Marco Polo. The scene of St. Thomas’ -mission and of the early introduction of Christianity -into India is indicated by the inscription: “Here -preached St. Thomas” (<a href="#index_113" class="ab">113</a>).</p> -<p>In central Asia, we note two rivers entering the -eastern side of the Caspian Sea, the Jaxartes (<a href="#index_117" class="ab">117</a>) -and Oxus (<a href="#index_118" class="ab">118</a>). The Lake of Aral, in which these -great streams actually have their outlet, seems to -have been wholly unknown to the geographers both -of antiquity and of medieval Europe. Moslem -scholars, however, were aware of its existence. -Leardo’s castles of Organa and of Organzia (Urganj) -(<a href="#index_120" class="ab">120</a>, <a href="#index_121" class="ab">121</a>) at the mouth of the Jaxartes and his -place name Orcania (<a href="#index_132" class="ab">132</a>) on the Oxus recall -<span class="pb" id="Page_14">14</span> -Matthew Arnold’s description of the Oxus at the -close of <i>Sohrab and Rustum</i>:</p> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0">But the majestic river floated on ...</p> -<p class="t0">Right for the polar star, past Orgunjè,</p> -<p class="t0">Brimming, and bright, and large.</p> -</div> -<p>The Tigris and Euphrates (<a href="#index_165" class="ab">165</a>, <a href="#index_166" class="ab">166</a>) join, reaching -the Persian Gulf (<a href="#index_267" class="ab">267</a>) as a single stream flowing -between two large edifices that represent Susiana -(<a href="#index_172" class="ab">172</a>) and Babylonia (<a href="#index_173" class="ab">173</a>). To the east of the -Tigris a nameless river (<a href="#index_139" class="ab">139</a>) having its headwaters -in a large lake (<a href="#index_138" class="ab">138</a>) also enters the Persian Gulf. -This same stream on the Catalan Atlas and on the -Este map rises in a double source, two bodies of -water that have been identified with Lakes Van and -Urmia. Leardo connects the Euphrates (<a href="#index_166" class="ab">166</a>) with -the Mediterranean through the Orontes (<a href="#index_168" class="ab">168</a>) and -with the Red Sea (<a href="#index_268" class="ab">268</a>) through the Jordan (<a href="#index_167" class="ab">167</a>).</p> -<p>The most prominent feature in Arabia is Mecca -(<a href="#index_211" class="ab">211</a>), a large domed and towered building in good -Italian Renaissance style and presumably representing -a mosque. Several corrupted Turkish place -names (<a href="#index_227" class="ab">227</a>, <a href="#index_228" class="ab">228</a>, <a href="#index_229" class="ab">229</a>, <a href="#index_232" class="ab">232</a>) along with classical -names (<a href="#index_224" class="ab">224</a>, <a href="#index_231" class="ab">231</a>, <a href="#index_233" class="ab">233</a>-235) appear in Asia Minor.</p> -<p>The Indian Ocean is filled with yellow and red -islands. A legend asserting that pepper and spice -are found in these islands (<a href="#index_275" class="ab">275</a>) comes from Marco -Polo’s description of the East Indian archipelago. -The largest of all the islands, lying off the coast of -India, is marked Taprobana (<a href="#index_269" class="ab">269</a>) and probably -represents Sumatra.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_15">15</div> -<h4 id="c7">Africa</h4> -<p>Leardo’s Africa, like that of the Este map, has a -very unusual shape. Two gulfs reach inland from -the Indian Ocean and from the Atlantic, partially -cutting off the southern extremity of the continent. -On the Este map the eastern gulf is not as prominent -as that of Leardo’s map, but the western is even -deeper. Kretschmer suggests that these features -have sprung from a combination of the ancient -doctrine of a vast austral continent with Ptolemy’s -theory that the Indian Ocean is surrounded by land.<a class="fn" id="fr_23" href="#fn_23">[23]</a> -Certain Arabic maps show an eastward projection -of Africa like those of the Este map and Leardo, -although they do not indicate anything corresponding -to the western gulf.</p> -<p>Prester John’s castle (<a href="#index_299" class="ab">299</a>) bulks large in the -interior of Africa. In the twelfth century, reports -spread through Europe of the vast realm of a -fabulous Christian monarch in the heart of Asia. -By the fourteenth century, however, Prester John’s -empire had been transferred to Africa, where it -became associated with the Christian kingdom of -Abyssinia. The elaborate edifice with which Leardo -represents Prester John’s empire may be intended -for the sumptuous palace described in the thirteenth-century -<i>Letter of Prester John</i>.</p> -<p>Like most medieval cartographers, Leardo makes -the Nile (<a href="#index_312" class="ab">312</a>) rise in West Africa (<a href="#index_338" class="ab">338</a>). In this he -follows Herodotus, Pliny, Mela, and other ancient -authorities. Ptolemy, however, seems to have had -<span class="pb" id="Page_16">16</span> -a more correct view, placing the sources of the river -in the Mountains of the Moon in eastern Africa. -Nothing daunted, most of the fifteenth-century -cartographers who used the writings of Ptolemy -boldly transferred the Mountains of the Moon to -West Africa to suit their theory of the river’s course. -Thus, on the Leardo map we see the Montes Lunae -(<a href="#index_334" class="ab">334</a>) on the north coast of the West African gulf. -Thence four streams flow north into a lake, out of -which the Nile makes its way eastward and another -stream flows westward into the Atlantic. The -latter stream represents, perhaps, a combination of -Niger and Senegal, of which some faint knowledge -may have been gained through traders who had -crossed the Sahara. The lower Nile is joined by the -River “Stapus” (<a href="#index_313" class="ab">313</a>), doubtless the Astapus of -Ptolemy or the modern Blue Nile. On the Este -map this tributary rises in the Terrestrial Paradise, -there placed in East Africa.</p> -<p>To the mountain range of North Africa, the -Carena of the Catalan maps, Leardo has added -Ptolemaic names (<a href="#index_385" class="ab">385</a>-392).</p> -<h4 id="c8">The Mediterranean</h4> -<p>The outlines of the Mediterranean (<a href="#index_433" class="ab">433</a>) and -Black Seas (<a href="#index_431" class="ab">431</a>) are more correct than any other -features which Leardo draws. This, of course, is -due to the fact that they were derived ultimately -from the portolan charts. Leardo preserves the -faulty orientation of the Mediterranean characteristic -of the latter. If we assume that the perpendicular -<span class="pb" id="Page_17">17</span> -line extending from the wind-blower off the -west coast of Spain through Jerusalem to the wind-blower -east of the Terrestrial Paradise is intended -to run due east and west, we see that the axis -of the Mediterranean with the adjoining shores -has been turned counter-clockwise some twelve -degrees. This is probably because of failure on -the part of the makers of the original portolan charts -to take into consideration the declination of the -compass.<a class="fn" id="fr_24" href="#fn_24">[24]</a></p> -<p>Leardo’s place names along the Mediterranean -and Black Sea coasts are all derived from the portolan -charts, although Leardo wrote names only where -it was easy to do so without crowding. The least -successful portion of Leardo’s Mediterranean coast -is that of Spain: the shore is here unduly elongated -as compared with that of the Este Catalan map, -Barcelona (<a href="#index_475" class="ab">475</a>) and Ampurias (<a href="#index_476" class="ab">476</a>) being placed -too far northeast on what ought to be the French -shore line.</p> -<h4 id="c9">Europe</h4> -<p>As on the Catalan maps, the geography of northwestern -Europe is badly distorted. The Seine (<a href="#index_448" class="ab">448</a>), -Rhine (<a href="#index_487" class="ab">487</a>), and Elbe (<a href="#index_488" class="ab">488</a>) all flow parallel with -one another but slightly to the south of west. The -course of the Danube (<a href="#index_552" class="ab">552</a>) with its southern -branches is more true to nature. The Baltic Sea -(<a href="#index_577" class="ab">577</a>) and Scandinavia are drawn much as on the -Este map.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_21">21</div> -<h2 id="c10">NOTES</h2> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_1" id="fn_1">[1]</a>Giuseppe Crivellari, <i>Alcuni cimeli della cartografia medievale -esistenti a Verona</i>, Florence, 1903, pp. 5-28.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_2" id="fn_2">[2]</a>This map was discovered by Vincenzo Lazari in 1850. A -detailed description and interpretation of it will be found in -Santarem, Vol. 3, pp. 398-442 [fuller bibliographical details -regarding this and other abbreviated references in these notes will -be found on pp. <a href="#Page_63">63</a>-67]; black and white reproduction in Santarem’s -<i>Atlas</i>, Part 3, No. 49; also in A. E. Nordenskiöld, <i>Periplus</i>, -p. 61.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_3" id="fn_3">[3]</a>The map was discovered in 1879 by Major Friedrich von -Pilat, Imperial Counsellor of the Austro-Hungarian Legation and -Consul-General of Austria-Hungary in Venice. At the time it -was presented to the Society a brief anonymous description -appeared in the <i>Bulletin of the American Geographical Society</i>, -Vol. 38, 1906, pp. 365-368. This was based upon a sixteen-page -pamphlet by Dr. Guglielmo Berchet, <i>Il planisfero di Giovanni -Leardo dell’ anno 1452</i>, Venice, 1880, accompanying a photographic -facsimile constituting No. XIV of the series <i>Raccolta di -mappamondi e carte nautiche del XIII al XVI secolo</i> published by -Ferdinand Ongania, Venice. Dr. Berchet’s paper, while useful -to the present writer, has on the whole proved disappointing -because of its many inaccuracies in transcriptions and also because -almost no attempt was made to deal with the place names, in -many respects the most interesting features of all.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_4" id="fn_4">[4]</a>As much of this digit as remains might be the upper part of -either a 2, a 3, or a 7. Since the Easter calendar begins with -1453 the date could hardly be earlier than Easter, 1452. For the -same reason, it is not likely to have been as late as 1457, the only -possible date after 1453. On the Vicenza Leardo map the Easter -calendar begins with the year in which the map is dated, 1448; on -the Verona map of 1442 the calendar begins with the preceding -year, 1441. A discrepancy of four years between the beginning -of the calendar and the date of the map, however, is most -improbable. -<p class="fncont">Santarem, Vol. 3, p. 399, and Berchet, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 6, cite two -<span class="pb" id="Page_22">22</span> -mid-eighteenth century MSS in the Library of St. Mark’s, Venice, -which contain entries relating to a map by Giovanni Leardo dated -1447. One of these MS is that of the Doge Marco Foscarini -(Codex ital., XI, 123, p. 42), the other that of a contemporary -scholar, Giovanni degli Agostini (Codex ital., VII, 291, p. 542; -this and the preceding reference were furnished to the present -writer by the Chief Librarian of the Library of St. Mark’s; they -do not agree exactly with the references as given by Santarem and -Berchet).</p> -<p class="fncont">The passage from the Foscarini MS (<a href="#fig2">Fig. 2</a>) may be translated -thus: “Gio. Leardo, who flourished in 1440, made a planisphere on -parchment on which was written <i>Leardius de Venetiis me fecit anno -1447</i>. It was at the house of (<i>era presso</i>) Bernardo Trevisano. -Apostolo Zeno saw it many times and marveled at seeing the -exactness of the design.” The passage from the Agostini MS -(<a href="#fig3">Fig. 3</a>) runs as follows: “Giovanni Leardo: This (man) lived -shortly before the middle of the fifteenth century, and he delighted -in geography and spheres. In the Trevisan Library was preserved -a planisphere by him on parchment on which could be seen -delineated the whole terraqueous globe with all the signs and -celestial constellations, beneath which, according to his assertion, -every part is placed. At the bottom of this parchment these -words may be read: <i>Joannes Leardius de Venetiis me fecit ab -anno 1447</i>. It is curious to see how in his time, when not many -discoveries had been made and navigation was so little advanced, -the positions of the provinces and of the seas were conceived.”</p> -<p class="fncont">Berchet, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 7, points out that the arms at the top of the -parchment of the Leardo map now belonging to the American -Geographical Society are those of the Trevisan house. He -reads incorrectly, however, the date given by Agostini as 1452, -concluding therefrom that the map mentioned by the latter was -the same as the Society’s map, the date of which he also reads -as 1452. In view of the actual difference in the dates, we may -conclude that Leardo constructed two maps for the Trevisan -family, and that the one dated 1447 is yet to be rediscovered.</p></div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_23">23</div> -<div class="img"> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Figs.</span> 2 and 3—Passages from mid-eighteenth century manuscripts in the -Library of St. Mark’s, Venice, in which reference is made to a map by -Giovanni Leardo, dated 1447. See <a href="#fn_4">note 4</a>.</p> -</div> -<div class="img" id="ill2"> -<img id="fig2" src="images/img02.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="305" /> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Fig. 2</span>—from manuscript of the Doge Marco Foscarini.</p> -</div> -<div class="img" id="ill3"> -<img id="fig3" src="images/img03.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="562" /> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Fig. 3</span>—from manuscript of Giovanni Agostini.</p> -</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_24">24</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_5" id="fn_5">[5]</a>Although the Society’s map is not, perhaps, one of the great, -outstanding monuments of medieval cartography, the assertion -of Theobald Fischer (<i>Sammlung mittelalterlicher Welt- und Seekarten</i>, -Venice, 1886, p. 104) that the Leardo maps of 1448 and -1452 were “von geringem Wert,” seems too harsh.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_6" id="fn_6">[6]</a>There follows a transcription of this legend. Missing passages -supplied from the Vicenza map as transcribed on Santarem’s -reproduction are given in square brackets: -<p class="fncont"><i>... chreatore de Tute le Cose chreate et non chreato et E En 3 -persone et una medexima sustanzia et uno Idio El quale En .i.inita -<span class="f">(divinita?)</span> E Incomprensibelle aiomeni et aianzelli quanti uisono -dal zentro per sino Ala zirconferenzia En umanita ... <span class="f">|</span> ... -ene Maria et farsi homo pasibelle et sostener morte per Redimer -Lumana zenerazione et resusito Il Terzo zorno et asexe ... <span class="f">(en?)</span> -ziello ala destera del padre et al nouisimo di zudigera zusti et pechatori. -Al nome de quel dio che cosi veramente chre ... at</i>|</p> -<p class="fncont"><i>... como La Tera et le Ixole stano nel mare et Molte prouinzie -et monti et fiumi prenzipalli sono nela Tera El diamitro dela -Tera sie meglia 6857 secondo Macobrio ezelentisimo Astrologo et -geumetrico. El diamitro de Laqua<span class="f">| [sie meia 14796. El diametro -de laiere sie m]</span>eglia 31929¹/₇. E diamitro del fuoguo 68191²/₇. -El diamitro de La Luna sie meglia 147149. El diamitro de mercurio -sie meia 20<span class="f">(?)</span>7533. El diamitro de venus sie meglia 692703. -El diamitro del solle sie meia 1494781. El diamitro de mar<span class="f">(te) -|</span>... eia 6532374¹/₇ <span class="f">(Jupiter)</span>. El diamitro de saturno sie -Meia 13997942⁴/₇. diamitrus horbis signiorum sie meia 29995591. -diamitrus horbis aplanes sie meia 64276266⁵/₇. diamitrus horbis -christalini sie meia 137724<span class="f">(?)</span>856. pitagora dize che da La -<span class="f">|</span>....</i></p> -<p class="fncont">[El primo zircholo che zirconscrisse Il sopra schri]<i>to mapamondo -sie de la raxon de la pasqua de la Rexurezione per Ani 95. Comenza -nel 1453 adi primo aprille conpie nel 1547 adi 10 Aprille. quando -si Troua nele caxelle Letera M aueremo La pasqua de marzo, -quando si Trouera Letera A Aueremo<span class="f">| [quando la viene daprille. -quando si troua letera B que]</span>lano aueremo Bixestro. El segondo -zircolo sie de I12 mexi dellano et quando Il sole Entra En cadauno -dei 12 segni zelesti. El Terzo zircollo sie de 19 Letere de lalfabeto -per Atrouar la raxon de La Luna. El quarto zircollo sie dei -numeri <span class="f">(?)| [di zorni de mexi. El quinto sie de le ore.]</span> El sesto -zircollo sie Iponti de le hore. El setimo zircollo sie Le Letere -dominicale. Lotauo zircollo sie Le ore de La grandeza del di -En tututo <span class="f">(sic!)</span> El tenpo de lano <span class="f">(?)</span>. El nono zircolo sie dei -menudi che auanza oltra Le ore ne la grandeza del di. El dezim -<span class="f">|</span>... uoler sapere quando rinoua La Luna de Zugnio del -1453. nel dito mileximo Abiamo per letera concorente Letera C. -Auoler atrouar La conioncion de la Luna dobiamo Atrouar Letera -C nel mexe de zugnio E alincotro se trouera di.. <span class="f">|</span>... <span class="f">(rin)</span> -ouera La Luna de cadauno mexe del dito mileximo. El mileximo -comenz<span class="f">(a)</span> de Zenaro nel 1454 aueremo concorente Letera d ecosi se -schore ogniano 1 Letera de lalfabeto. Et quando sizunze aletera T -l’Altro ano drieto sitorna Aletera A. <span class="f">|</span>... raxone comenza -Ala Leuar del solle e intendese atanti di et Atante hore et atanti <span class="f">(?)</span> -ponti. ponti 1080 sintende 1 hora. Ale fiade En uno mexe si -troua 2 fiade una Letera en quel mexe La luna rinoua 2 fiade etc.</i></p></div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_7" id="fn_7">[7]</a>By the “diameters” of the sun, moon, and planets Leardo -obviously means the diameters of the orbits. Macrobius, -<i>Commentaria in somnium Scipionis</i>, I, 20: 20, gives the diameter -of the earth as 80,000 stades, which might, if converted into -Arabic miles, be approximately the 6857 miles of Leardo. According -to Macrobius the radius of the sun’s orbit is 4,800,000 -stades (<i>ibid.</i>, I, 20: 21); the diameter of the sun’s orbit would -therefore be 9,600,000 stades, or 120 times that of the earth. The -diameter of the sun’s orbit according to Leardo is 218 times that -of the earth. On the authority of Porphyry, Macrobius (<i>ibid.</i>, -II, 3: 14) gives the relative distances between the planets; but -Leardo’s figures bear no relation to these. I have not been able -as yet to trace the origin of Leardo’s figures.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_8" id="fn_8">[8]</a>H. Grotefend, <i>Zeitrechnung des deutschen Mittelalters und der -Neuzeit</i>, Vol. 1, Hannover, 1891, p. 203 (reference kindly suggested -by Dom Hugh G. Bévenot of Weingarten Abbey, Württemberg, -Germany).</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_9" id="fn_9">[9]</a>Grotefend, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 113, asserts that O was usually omitted -to avoid confusion with zero. Leardo, however, includes O. -J and I are counted as one letter. The golden number of 1453 is -10; Leardo’s A corresponds with golden number 8.</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_26">26</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_10" id="fn_10">[10]</a>The following is a comparison of the times of the new moon -on certain dates as indicated by Leardo with the actual times as -determined for the meridian of Venice from Th. von Oppolzer, -<i>Canon der Finsternisse</i> (constituting <i>Denkschr. Kaiserl. Akad. der -Wiss. in Wien, Math.-naturw. Classe</i>, Vol. 52, 1887). -<table class="center" summary=""> -<tr class="th"><th colspan="4">Leardo’s Times </th><th colspan="2">Actual Times</th></tr> -<tr><td class="l">1453 </td><td class="l">Dec. 1 </td><td class="r">? hrs. </td><td class="c">203? pts. </td><td class="l">Nov. 30 </td><td class="r">2.40 <span class="small">P. M.</span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="l">1455 </td><td class="l">Apr. 16 </td><td class="r">21 hrs. </td><td class="c">? </td><td class="l">Apr. 17 </td><td class="r">12.22 <span class="small">A. M.</span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="l">1456 </td><td class="l">Apr. 6 </td><td class="r">7 hrs. </td><td class="c">229 pts. </td><td class="l">Apr. 5 </td><td class="r">4.25 <span class="small">A. M.</span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="l">1461 </td><td class="l">Jan. 11 </td><td class="r">21 hrs. </td><td class="c">? </td><td class="l">Jan. 11 </td><td class="r">8.44 <span class="small">P. M.</span></td></tr> -<tr><td class="l">1468 </td><td class="l">Feb. 23 </td><td class="r">14 hrs. </td><td class="c">747 pts. </td><td class="l">Feb. 23 </td><td class="r">10.15 <span class="small">P. M.</span></td></tr> -</table> -<p class="fncont">The discrepancies are too great and too variable to enable us to -come to any very definite conclusions as to the place or manner of -origin of Leardo’s figures.</p></div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_11" id="fn_11">[11]</a>The division of the hour into 1080 points (3×6×60, as -Dom Bévenot points out) is puzzling. More usually the hour -was subdivided into four points. See Grotefend, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 188.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_12" id="fn_12">[12]</a>The dominical letter for 1453 was G.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_13" id="fn_13">[13]</a>On the basis of certain of the figures given by Leardo for the -lengths of the days at about the times of the solstices, I have estimated -that this table was worked out for about lat. 42° 45′ N, -which is more nearly the latitude of Orvieto than that of Venice -(45° 30′). (This calculation was made with the <i>Smithsonian -Meteorological Tables</i>, 4th edit. (constituting <i>Smithsonian Misc. -Colls.</i>, Vol. 69, No. 1), Washington, 1918: Table 87, “Duration -of Sunshine at Different Latitudes,” and Table 88, “Declination -of the Sun for the Year 1899.” The difference in the declination -of the sun for 1452 and 1899 is negligible.) Dom Bévenot writes: -“I fancy day lengths were reckoned roughly for degrees. Here -in Weingarten about 1490 they used tables drawn up for lat. -45° N, though the place is actually 47° 40′.”</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_27">27</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_14" id="fn_14">[14]</a>I am indebted to Dom Bévenot for the following comment: -<p class="fncont">“Concerning the calendar of saints I find the good Venetian has -inserted besides the usual feast of St. Mark, patron of Venice, on -April 25 two more: that of his apparition and the finding of his -relics on June 25 and a third feast on Jan. 31 (translation). The -last two were special for the diocese of Venice (Aquileia). The -calendar for Aquileia is given at the beginning of Grotefend, -<i>op. cit.</i>, Vol. 1, but does not quite tally with Leardo’s list of saints. -Perhaps this is because Grotefend has modernized the calendar. -It may be that Leardo, living perhaps elsewhere than in Venice or -its diocese, put in feasts that were dear to him. Indeed, in view -of your findings for latitude from the length of the days -[see -<a href="#fn_13">preceding note</a>], Rome is the most likely place, perhaps, for the Venetian -embassy. It lies nearly in lat. 42° N; if we allow for Leardo -measuring the length of the days according to the apparent sunset -and sunrise, this may well explain a discrepancy of the greater -part of a degree.”</p></div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_15" id="fn_15">[15]</a>Berchet, <i>op. cit.</i>, p. 7.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_16" id="fn_16">[16]</a>See H. F. Lutz, <i>Geographical Studies Among Babylonians -and Egyptians</i>, in <i>Amer. Anthropologist</i>, Vol. 26 (N.S.), 1924, -pp. 160-174.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_17" id="fn_17">[17]</a>See Appendix, Nos. <a href="#index_305" class="ab">305</a>, <a href="#index_619" class="ab">619</a>.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_18" id="fn_18">[18]</a>Kretschmer, CE see <a href="#Page_63">p. 63</a>.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_19" id="fn_19">[19]</a>Particularly the famous Catalan Atlas of 1375 see <a href="#Page_63">p. 63</a>.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_20" id="fn_20">[20]</a>For the names of and for bibliographical references relating to -some of these maps see the list of references on pp. <a href="#Page_63">63</a>-67, <i>sub</i> -CD, Mauro, Piz., Vat., Vilad.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_21" id="fn_21">[21]</a>This Latin translation of Ptolemy’s <i>Geography</i> was begun by -the Byzantine scholar Emmanuel Chrysoloras and completed by -Jacopus Angelus in 1410; manuscripts of this translation were -accompanied by maps, which, however, differ from the well-known -maps in the Ptolemaic atlases of the late fifteenth and sixteenth -centuries. The latter were the work of Dominus Nicolaus Germanus, -known as Nicholas Donis. See A. E. Nordenskiöld, -<i>Facsimile Atlas to the Early History of Cartography</i>, transl. by -J. A. Ekelöf and Clements R. Markham, Stockholm, 1889, pp. 9-10.</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_28">28</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_22" id="fn_22">[22]</a>Like the Leardo map of 1452, the map of Walsperger, 1448, -reveals Ptolemaic influence in some of its names although all the -topographical features are strictly medieval. The Genoese world -map of 1447 in its elliptical form is the result of a more serious -attempt to reconcile the Ptolemaic geography with the traditional -views. See Kretschmer, CE, pp. 76-77; on the Walsperger -map, Kretschmer, <i>Eine neue mittelalterliche Weltkarte der -vatikanischen Bibliothek</i>, in <i>Zeitschr. Gesell. für Erdkunde zu -Berlin</i>, Vol. 26, 1891, pp. 371-406, reference on pp. 376-377. -On the Genoese world map see the extended commentary of -Fischer, <i>op. cit.</i>, pp. 155-206.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_23" id="fn_23">[23]</a>Kret., CE pp. 82-83.</div> -<div class="fndef"><a class="fn" href="#fr_24" id="fn_24">[24]</a>See Kret., Port., pp. 81-93; see also E. L. Stevenson, <i>Portolan -Charts: Their Origin and Characteristics, with a Descriptive List of -those Belonging to the Hispanic Society of America</i>, New York, -1911, p. 19, where it is suggested that the faulty orientation of the -Mediterranean may be in part connected with the persistence -since the time of Ptolemy of the practice of placing Constantinople -on maps “too far to the north by at least two degrees.”</div> -<div class="pb" id="Page_31">31</div> -<h2 id="c11">APPENDIX -<br />DETAILED COMMENTS ON THE MAP</h2> -<h4 id="c12">Explanation</h4> -<p>The following commentary is divided into sections numbered -with Roman numerals corresponding to the Roman numerals on -the general key map (<a href="#fig4">Fig. 4</a>, at end of book). Each item is -given an Arabic numeral which corresponds to the Arabic -numerals on the detailed key maps (Figs. <a href="#fig5">5</a>-10, at end of book).</p> -<p>For each feature which bears a place name and for each longer -legend on the Leardo map the transcription is given below in italic. -Many of these transcriptions, particularly of names written on -edifices (castles, churches, etc.), are mere guesses, owing to the -obscurity of the original. Particular difficulty was encountered -in distinguishing between the letters <i>a</i>, <i>e</i>, <i>o</i>, <i>c</i>, and <i>t</i>, and between -<i>s</i> and <i>f</i>. A clue to the reading of many names, however, was -furnished by other maps contemporary with or earlier than that -of Leardo. Illegible letters are indicated by dots; doubtful -readings by (?); interpolated letters are enclosed in square -brackets. Illeg. means “wholly illegible.”</p> -<p>No data beside the transcriptions are given for such names as -<i>f. tigris</i>, <i>corsicha</i>, <i>galizia</i>, etc., the meaning of which is obvious.</p> -<p>In the case of the less familiar names, the forms in which they -appear on certain other medieval maps are supplied. In general, -if a name occurs on the Catalan Atlas of 1375 (CA), on the Catalan -map in the Este Library at Modena (CE), or on the Ptolemaic -maps (Ptol.), no attempt is made to indicate its occurrence -elsewhere.</p> -<p>Each doubtful identification with a medieval name is preceded -by ?. For names along the coast of the Mediterranean, the Black -Sea, and the Atlantic, references are given to the pages in -Kretschmer’s <i>Die italienischen Portolane des Mittelalters</i> (= Kret., -Port.) where the variant spellings of these names as they are -found in the more important portolans and portolan charts are -listed and the places identified with modern localities.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_32">32</div> -<p>Identifications with modern localities are indicated by =, or =mod.; -with well-known ancient localities by =anct. Suggested -but doubtful identifications are preceded by =?, and names for -which I have been unable to find or to suggest any identification -with a modern locality are indicated by =? standing alone.</p> -<p>With the identification of Ptolemaic and medieval names in -the Far East, in Africa, and in Scandinavia, we enter upon a -hazardous and controversial field. While in many instances I -have indicated identifications that have been made by competent -scholars, needless to say, these should not be accepted as final. -One cannot but feel that where an identification is based upon -mere similarity in sound it is often a case of one man’s guess being -as good as another’s. The scope and purpose of the present -study does not permit of an exhaustive examination of these -questions of detail.</p> -<p>For more complete bibliographical data relating to publications -referred to in abbreviated form in the key and for an explanation -of the abbreviations, see pp. <a href="#Page_63">63</a>-67. In bibliographical -references volume numbers are indicated in lower case Roman, -book numbers in upper case Roman, and chapter and page -numbers in Arabic type.</p> -<hr /> -<p class="tb">On the key maps where there are long rows of place names the -first and last numbers only are indicated, with an arrow connecting -them. This is done to avoid overcrowding.</p> -<p>The Arabic numerals are in general placed in positions corresponding -to those of the legends on the original. This leads -in some instances to the separation of the numbers from the -symbols to which they relate (<i>e.g.</i>, 73).</p> -<h3 id="c13">I. Northern Asia</h3> -<h4 title="">Mountains</h4> -<p><span id="index_1">1</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. alani</i>: Alani Montes in Scythia intra Imaum Montem, -NE of Caspian Sea, Ptol. (VI, 14: 3 (FA 22));=Mugodzhar hills -in the Kirghiz steppes, a southern continuation of the Ural Mountains (PW, i, 1281).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_33">33</div> -<p><span id="index_2">2</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. ripei</i>: Rhipaei Montes, in which the -Don rises, between Sea of Azof and Baltic, Ptol. (III, 5:15 -(FA 17)). See also <a href="#index_596" class="ab">596</a> and PW, 2nd ser., i, 902-904.</p> -<p><span id="index_3">3</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. norosus</i>: Norossus Mons, NE of Caspian Sea, Ptol. (VI, -14:5 (FA 22)).</p> -<p><span id="index_4">4</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. gaspio</i>: Caspii Montes, between Greater -Armenia and Media, Ptol. (V, 13:3 (FA20)); transferred to the -far northeast as the haunt of Gog and Magog on medieval maps, -including CA and CE. See Kret., CE, 202-206.</p> -<h4 title="">Rivers</h4> -<p><span id="index_5">5</span> <i>f. Tanai</i>: Tanais Fluvius, Ptol. (V, 9:1, etc. (FA17));=Don.</p> -<p><span id="index_6">6</span> <i>f. rumus</i>: ?Rhymmus Fluvius, which enters the Caspian E of -the Rha (Volga), Ptol. (VI, 14:2, 4 (FA22));=Volga.</p> -<p><span id="index_7">7</span> <i>f. ras</i>: Rha Fluvius, Ptol. (V, 9:12, etc. (FA22)); see PW, 2nd ser., i, -1-8;=upper Volga.</p> -<p><span id="index_8">8</span> Unnamed eastern tributary of the Ras;=Kama or Viatka.</p> -<h4 title="">Other Natural Features</h4> -<p><span id="index_9">9</span> <i>zizera</i>: Zizera, shown as an island on CD and CA;=the -<i>jazira</i> or island of Peskov in the Volga near Tsaritsin (Yule, -Cath., i, 308); Hamy (395) suggests Sizran.</p> -<p><span id="index_10">10</span> <i>dixerto de zornade</i> -| <i>trenta</i> (desert of thirty days). Marco Polo’s desert of Lop, said -to take one month to cross (Polo, i, 196); a long inscription on CA -in the same locality describes this desert and the devils’ voices -heard in it. See <a href="#index_33" class="ab">33</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_11">11</span> On this gulf as it is shown on CE appears -the legend: “On these islands there are many beautiful -griffons and falcons, and the inhabitants of the islands do not -venture to seize them without the permission of the Grand Khan, -lord of the Tatars” (Kret., CE, 208; from Polo, i, 270).</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) North of the River Ras and its Eastern Tributary</h5> -<p><span id="index_12">12</span> <i>zimachi</i>|<i>a</i>(?): ?Sarmatia;=Russia. See also <a href="#index_600" class="ab">600</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_13">13</span> Tomb of the Grand Khan, beneath which an inscription reads -thus: <i>q ... li sie El sepulchro del</i> | [gran can] <i>et fano questa</i> | ... -<i>che quando El uen</i> | <i>portato a sepelir El uen acom|pagniato da</i> -<span class="pb" id="Page_34">34</span> -<i>molti homeni <span class="f">|</span> armadi Iquali ozideno queli(?) <span class="f">|</span> Itrouano su le -strade et <span class="f">|</span> dicono che le anime de coloro sono Benede<span class="f">|</span>te per che Le -aconpa<span class="f">|</span>gniano Lanima del gran <span class="f">|</span> can aunaltra uita</i>. Similar -inscription in corresponding position on CE (209-210) from Polo -(i, 246, 250-251).</p> -<p><span id="index_14">14</span> <i>R<sup>o</sup>. de mas</i> ... (?): ?Moscaor, CD;=Moscow -(Hamy, 394).</p> -<p><span id="index_15">15</span> <i>cast. <span class="f">|</span> ra.</i>(?): ?Castrama, CA; Castrema, -CE;=Kostroma (Hamy, 395).</p> -<p><span id="index_16">16</span> <i>ezina</i>(?): ?duplicate of <a href="#index_18" class="ab">18</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_17">17</span> <i>alla</i> ... (?): ?Allania, N of Black Sea, CA;=country -of the Alans (Hallb., 13, 14). See also <a href="#index_604" class="ab">604</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_18">18</span> <i>etzi<span class="f">|</span>na</i>: Polo (i, -223-225); Cordier (Ser M. P., 53-55) places Polo’s Etzina in SW -Mongolia, “on the river Hei-shui, called Etsina [=Etsin Gol] by -the Mongols.” See also <a href="#index_16" class="ab">16</a>.</p> -<h5>(B) Between the Rivers Ras, Rumus, and Tanai</h5> -<p><span id="index_19">19</span> <i>trachia</i>: Torachi, CA;=Torjok (Hamy, 395).</p> -<p><span id="index_20">20</span> <i>tufer</i>: Tifer, CA;=Tver, capital of an important Russian principality -and seat of a bishop in the Middle Ages.</p> -<p><span id="index_21">21</span> <i>botnia</i>(?):=?Bothnia; ?duplicate of <a href="#index_608" class="ab">608</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_22">22</span> <i>zitere<span class="f">|</span>ae</i>(?): ?[Ar]çetreca, Vat.;=Astrakhan -(Pullé, Vat., 8).</p> -<p><span id="index_23">23</span> <i>racoba</i>(?): =?</p> -<h5>(C) South Side of East Branch of River Rumus</h5> -<p><span id="index_24">24</span> <i>borga</i>: Borgar, CA; Bolgara, Polo (i, 4, 6-8);=med. Bolghar, -on the Volga 90 m. below Kazan (Yule, Polo, i, 7).</p> -<p><span id="index_25">25</span> <i>Iornâ</i>: Ioram, CA;=?Churmansk (Shurminsk) on the Viatka (Yule, -Cath., i, 307).</p> -<p><span id="index_26">26</span> <i>paschati</i>(?): Pascherti, CA;=Bashkir. See Hallb., 69-70; Yule, Polo, ii, 492.</p> -<p><span id="index_27">27</span> <i>fasa</i>(?): Fachatim, CA; =?Viatka (Yule, Cath., i, 307).</p> -<p><span id="index_28">28</span> <i>sebur</i>(?): Sebur, CA;=?Sibir, -Siberia. See Hallb., 465-466; Yule, Cath., i, 307.</p> -<h5>(D) North and Northeast of Mt. Gaspio</h5> -<p><span id="index_29">29</span> <i>Marm<span class="f">|</span>orea</i>: Marmorea, CA;=? See Yule, Cath., i, 308.</p> -<p><span id="index_30">30</span> <i>la ... <span class="f">|</span>te</i>(?):=?</p> -<p><span id="index_31">31</span> <i>fugur</i>(?): Sugur, CA. See Hallb., 489;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_32">32</span> <i>zin.. <span class="f">|</span>lel</i>(?): Cigicalas, CA; ?Province of -Chingintalas, Polo, (i, 212-213);=?region between Lake Baikal -and Kamul (Yule, Polo, i, 214-215; Cordier, Ser M. P., 51-52).</p> -<p><span id="index_33">33</span> <i>Lop</i>: On CA Ciutat de Lop N of Lake Yssicol; also a long -<span class="pb" id="Page_35">35</span> -legend (from Polo, i, 196-197) describing Lop as a city where -travelers rest themselves and their beasts and supply themselves -with provisions before crossing the desert. See Hallb., 316-318;=vicinity -of Lob Nor between Chinese Turkestan and the Gobi. -See also <a href="#index_10" class="ab">10</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_34">34</span> <i>findaz<span class="f">|</span>ion</i>: ?Sindachu, Polo (i, 285); Sinacius, -CA;=modern Hsüan-hua, not far from Kalgan on the Great Wall -(Yule, Polo, i, 295).</p> -<h5>(E) Row West and South of the Gulf of the Three Islands</h5> -<p><span id="index_35">35</span> <i>canp<span class="f">|</span>iton</i>: Campicion, Polo (Pauthier’s edit., i, 165); -Campichu, Polo (Yule’s edit., i, 219); Campicion=Chancjo of -CA (Cordier, CA, 35);=?Kan-chou in Kan-su (Yule, Polo, i, -220; Pauthier, l. c.; Cordier, l. c.; see also Hallb., 107).</p> -<p><span id="index_36">36</span> <i>sia ... r</i>(?):?Siacur, CA;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_37">37</span> <i>tand<span class="f">|</span>uc</i>: Tanduch, CA; Tanduc -or Tenduc was the name of a plain, a province, and a city belonging -to Prester John; in the province was the country of Gog and -Magog (Polo, i, 240, 284);=? See Yule, Polo, i, 285-288; Paul -Pelliot in Journ. Asiatique, May-June, 1922, pp. 595-596.</p> -<p><span id="index_38">38</span> <i>suchc<span class="f">|</span>hur</i>(?): ?Sukchur in Tangut, Polo (i, 217);=Su-chou in -Kan-su (Yule, Polo, i, 218).</p> -<p><span id="index_39">39</span> <i>rabo<span class="f">|</span>.ibi</i>(?):=?</p> -<p><span id="index_40">40</span> <i>tign<span class="f">|</span>infor</i>: -?Chingianfu, Polo (ii, 176-177);=Chinkiang-fu (Yule, Polo, ii, 177-178).</p> -<h4 title="">Legend Between Rivers Ras and Tanai</h4> -<p><span id="index_41">41</span> <i>Idolatri</i>: On CE a legend applying to city of Castrema (see -<a href="#index_15" class="ab">15</a>) explains that idolaters there worship a metal idol without head -or hands (Kret., CE, 210).</p> -<h3 id="c14">II. Far Eastern Asia</h3> -<p>The surface of the map northwest of the Terrestrial Paradise -has been rubbed in such a way that many of the names are illegible.</p> -<h4 title="">Mountains</h4> -<p>The mountain system here corresponds essentially with that of -CE; Ptolemaic names have been given to mountains and rivers.</p> -<p><span id="index_42">42</span> <i>sa ... s</i>(?):=?</p> -<p><span id="index_43">43</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. osmire</i>(?): Asmiraei Montes in -<span class="pb" id="Page_36">36</span> -Serica, Ptol. (VI, 16: 2 (FA23));=?eastern end of T‘ien Shan -with the small low hill chains to the south (PW, ii, 1702).</p> -<p><span id="index_44">44</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. Tagurus</i>: Tagurus Mons in Serica -(Θάγουρον ὄρος), -Ptol., l. c.</p> -<p><span id="index_45">45</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. otorocoras</i>: Ottorocoras Mons in Serica (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_46">46</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. -semantinus</i>: Semanthini Montes in India intra Gangem, Ptol. -(VII, 2:8 (FA26));=?coast range of Annam (PW, iv, 2050; -see also Gerini, 376).</p> -<p><span id="index_47">47</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. anibi</i>: Annibi Montes, Ptol. (VI, -16:2 (FA23));=?eastern T‘ien Shan above Qara Shar and Turfan (PW, i, 2258).</p> -<p><span id="index_48">48</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. Tanacomedo</i>: ?[Mon-]Tana Comedo -[rum] (ἣ ὀρεινὴ Κωμηδών) in Sogdiana, Ptol. (VI, 12: 3 (FA22)).</p> -<h4 title="">Rivers</h4> -<p>No rivers are shown in this region on either CA or CE; -Leardo was evidently impelled to add them by the study of -Ptolemy’s Geography.</p> -<p><span id="index_49">49</span> <i>f. ocardis</i>: Oechardes Fl. of Serica, Ptol. (VI, 16: 3 (FA23)).</p> -<p><span id="index_50">50</span> <i>f...</i>(?)=?</p> -<p><span id="index_51">51</span> <i>f. danas</i>: Demus Fl. of Sogdiana, a branch -of the Jaxartes (see 117), Ptol. (VI, 12: 3 (FA22)).</p> -<p><span id="index_52">52</span> <i>f. bascatis</i>: Bascatis Fl. of Sogdiana, also a branch of the Jaxartes (ibid.).</p> -<h4 title="">Lake</h4> -<p><span id="index_53">53</span> Illeg.: Lacus Issicol, Leardo, 1448; Yssicol, CA;=?either -Lake Balkash or Issiq Köl (Hallb., 563-564).</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) Northwest of the Terrestrial Paradise</h5> -<p><span id="index_54">54</span> <i>sachai</i>: ?Sacae, Ptol. (VI, 13 (FA22)).</p> -<p><span id="index_55">55</span> <i>s ... de <span class="f">|</span> iaca</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_56">56</span>-62 All illeg.</p> -<p><span id="index_63">63</span> <i>PARADIXO TERESTO</i>: The Terrestrial -Paradise is placed in Africa on the earlier Leardo maps as -well as on CE. See Wright, Lore, 261-263.</p> -<h5>(B) West of Terrestrial Paradise</h5> -<p><span id="index_64">64</span> <i>sina</i>: ?Sinae, Ptol. (VII, 3 (FA26));=China (see Wright, -op. cit., 271).</p> -<p><span id="index_65">65</span> <i>R<sup>o</sup> de ...<span class="f">|</span>.ge</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_66">66</span> <i>Tango <span class="f">|</span> ... ti</i>(?): -?Tangut, Polo (i, 203-205);=Kansu and southern Mongolia -(Hallb., 507-508).</p> -<p><span id="index_67">67</span> <i>R<sup>o</sup> Tarse</i>: CA and CE have legends to the -<span class="pb" id="Page_37">37</span> -effect that from Tarsia came the three Magi (Kret., CE, 197-198; -Hallb., 515-517, 267-268);=vicinity of the T‘ien Shan (Hallb., -l.c.);=eastern Turkestan (Kret., l.c.).</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<p><span id="index_68">68</span> <i>pinca</i>(?): ?Pinzu, Mauro (Zurla, 36; name omitted on Santarem’s -copy of Mauro map in his Atlas, 45); ?Piju, Polo (ii, -141; see Hallb., 409);=P‘ei-chou (Yule, Polo, l.c.).</p> -<p><span id="index_69">69</span> <i>ruoenci</i>(?):=?</p> -<h4 title="">Longer Inscriptions</h4> -<p><span id="index_70">70</span> <i>prouinzia de og magog doue <span class="f">|</span> foron(?) serati molti Trib ... -de <span class="f">|</span> Judei</i> (province of Gog and Magog where many tribes of Jews -were enclosed): Related legends on CA (Buchon and Tastu, 145-146) -and CE (Kret., CE, 202-206); see Hallb., 260-265. On -legend of Gog and Magog see also Wright, Lore, 287-288.</p> -<p><span id="index_71">71</span> <i>Idolatri</i>: A reflection of the idolaters of the Grand Khan’s domains -frequently mentioned by Marco Polo.</p> -<p><span id="index_72">72</span> <i>porte de fero</i>: The iron gates erected by Alexander the Great to enclose Gog and -Magog, shown on CE; see <a href="#index_70" class="ab">70</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_73">73</span> <i>statoe de alesandr<sup>o</sup></i>: The statues -of trumpeters set up by Alexander to keep guard over Gog and -Magog, shown on CA and CE; see <a href="#index_70" class="ab">70</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_74">74</span> <i>dixerto doue eno <span class="f">|</span> molti grifoni</i>: -Griffons were placed in Scythia by many classical -and medieval writers; see Hallb., 232-234.</p> -<p><span id="index_75">75</span> <i>qu ... si manza <span class="f">|</span> carne de omo</i> -(here they eat the flesh of man); Cannibals were -placed in these regions by many classical and medieval writers; -they were often associated with Gog and Magog; see Hallb., 30-32.</p> -<h3 id="c15"><span class="sc">III. India</span></h3> -<h4 title="">Mountain</h4> -<p><span id="index_76">76</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. meandrus</i>: Maeandrus Mons in Farther India, Ptol. -(VII, 2:8 (FA26));=?Mahudaung mountains in Upper Burma -(Gerini, 51, 832). No corresponding mountain shown on either -CA or CE.</p> -<h4 title="">Rivers</h4> -<p>The river system is more elaborate than, although somewhat -analogous in its general pattern to, that of CA and CE. The -<span class="pb" id="Page_38">38</span> -Indus and its branches seem to be lacking on the Catalan maps. -I am unable to trace the origin of several of the river names.</p> -<p><span id="index_77">77</span> <i>f. priolada</i>:=?</p> -<p><span id="index_78">78</span> <i>f. tindarus</i>:=?</p> -<p><span id="index_79">79</span> <i>f. masa<span class="f">|</span>rus</i>:=?</p> -<p><span id="index_80">80</span> <i>f. sumas</i>:=?</p> -<p><span id="index_81">81</span> <i>f. bindas</i>: Bindas Fl. of India intra Gangem -Fluvium (Ptol., VII, 1, 6 (FA25)); possibly the name is related to -that of Bhiwandi near Bassein, N of Bombay (Tomaschek, in PW, -iii, 268-269).</p> -<p><span id="index_82">82</span> <i>f. madus</i>: Namadus Fl. of India intra Gangem -Fluvium, Ptol. (VII, 1:5 (FA25)).</p> -<p><span id="index_83">83</span> <i>f. amarus</i>: Amarus is -given as another name for the Indus on Vat. (Pullé, Vat., 16-17); -no Amarus Fl. in Ptol.</p> -<p><span id="index_84">84</span> <i>f. Indicus</i>: The course of the Indus as -Leardo draws it is derived from Ptol. (VII, 1:2 (FA25)).</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<p><span id="index_85">85</span> <i>predon <span class="f">|</span> corcon</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_86">86</span> <i>terisin<span class="f">|</span>ti</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_87">87</span> <i>zatin</i>(?): ?Zayton, CA; Zaytom, CE; Zayton, Polo (ii, 234-237), an important -medieval Chinese seaport;=? See Yule, Polo, ii, 237-242; -Cordier, CA, 48-49.</p> -<p><span id="index_88">88</span> <i>cansai</i>(?): Ciutat de Cansay, CA; -Kinsay, Polo (ii, 185-193, 200-208, 215-216);=Hangchow (Yule, -Polo, ii, 193; Cordier, CA, 41-42).</p> -<p><span id="index_89">89</span> <i>India.</i></p> -<p><span id="index_90">90</span> <i>R<sup>o</sup> de col<span class="f">|</span>onbi</i>: Pruuinesa Columbo, CA; -Coilum, Polo (ii, 375-376); see -Hallb., 153-156;=Quilon (Yule, Polo, ii, 377-380).</p> -<p><span id="index_91">91</span> <i>balesan</i>: Balaxan (Polo, Ramusio’s edit., 1583, according to Hallb., 62); -Cjutat de Baldassia, CA; Baldacia, CE;=Badakshan (see Yule, -Polo, i, 157-163).</p> -<p><span id="index_92">92</span> <i>taseta</i>: ?Rey del Tauris, CA; Rey Tauris, -CE;=Tabriz (Hallb., 518-522).</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names on Coast</h4> -<p><span id="index_93">93</span> <i>penta</i>: Penta, next place E of Bangala, CA; Pentam, an -island, Polo (ii, 280); see also Hallb., 411-413;=Bintan (Yule, -Polo, ii, 280);=“the Be-Tumah (Island) of the Arab Navigators, -the Tamasak Island of the Malays; and, in short, the Singapore -Island of our day” (G. E. Gerini, in Journ. Royal Asiatic Soc., -July, 1905, p. 509; see also Cordier, Ser M. P., 105); Gerini, -740, suggests that Penta of CA “might have been the historical -continuation of the Ptolemaic” Pentapolis (Ptol., VII, 2:2), -which he places near the mouth of the Chittagong, at the head of -<span class="pb" id="Page_39">39</span> -the Bay of Bengal.</p> -<p><span id="index_94">94</span> <i>taine</i>: ‘cjutat de cayna | acj finis catayo,’ -CA; see Cordier, CA, 39.</p> -<p><span id="index_95">95</span> <i>bangala</i>: Bangala, CA; Polo (ii, 98-99);=Bengal.</p> -<p><span id="index_96">96</span> <i>ianpa</i>: Janpa, CA; Chamba, Polo (ii, -266-268); see Hallb., 173-174;=Annamite coast (Cordier, in -Yule, Polo, ii, 270);=C‘ha-ban, the ancient Cham capital (Gerini, 240).</p> -<p><span id="index_97">97</span> <i>ligo</i>: Lingo, CA; ?Locac, Polo (ii, 276) (this identification -suggested by Pullé, CE, 46);=?Siam, Borneo, or Malay -Peninsula (see Yule, Polo, ii, 277-280; Hallb., 486; Cordier, Ser M. P., 104-105).</p> -<p><span id="index_98">98</span> <i>macabin</i>: ?Mahabar, Mauro; Maabar, Polo (ii. 331-332);=Coromandel Coast (Hallb., 320-323).</p> -<p><span id="index_99">99</span> <i>gr</i> ... (?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_100">100</span> <i>darsi</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_101">101</span> <i>caruzia</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_102">102</span> <i>butifilli</i>: Butifilis, CA; Mutfili, Polo (ii, 362);=Motupalli (Yule, Polo., ii, 362).</p> -<p><span id="index_103">103</span> <i>caclur</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_104">104</span> <i>coluto</i>: =Quilon (see also <a href="#index_90" class="ab">90</a>).</p> -<p><span id="index_105">105</span> <i>cormos</i>: ?Hormuz (see <a href="#index_158" class="ab">158</a>) misplaced: “The c is constantly substituted -for an aspirate by the Italian travellers (e.g. Polo’s Cormos for -Hormuz)” (Yule, Cath., ii, 242). See Hallb., 242-246;=Ormuz.</p> -<p><span id="index_106">106</span> <i>elli</i>: Elly, CA; Ely, Polo (ii, 385-386);=Mt. D’Eli or Delly -(Yule, Cath., iv, 74-75).</p> -<p><span id="index_107">107</span> <i>maganor</i>: Manganor, CA;=Mangalore (Yule, Cath. iv, 73).</p> -<p><span id="index_108">108</span> <i>diegei</i>: Diogil in interior of India, -CA;=Deogiri, med. name of Daulatabad (see Yule, Cath. i, 310; iv, 21).</p> -<p><span id="index_109">109</span> <i>cora</i>: ?Cory Promontorium, Ptol. (VII, 1:11(FA25));=Cape -Calymere (E. H. Bunbury, A History of Ancient Geography -(2 vols., London, 1879), ii, 474).</p> -<p><span id="index_110">110</span> <i>pez.mor</i>(?): Pescamor, -CA;=“perhaps Barçelor” (Yule, Cath., i, 309; iv, 73).</p> -<p><span id="index_111">111</span> <i>zitabor</i>: Chintabor, CA;=St. John’s Point (Yule, Cath., i, 309; iv, 64-65).</p> -<p><span id="index_112">112</span> <i>parzinar</i>(?): Paychinor, CA;=Barkur (Yule, Cath., i. 309; iv, 73).</p> -<h4 title="">Longer Inscriptions</h4> -<p><span id="index_113">113</span> <i>qui predico <span class="f">|</span> san Tom<span class="f">|</span>axo</i> (here preached St. Thomas): -On the traditions regarding St. Thomas in India see Yule, Polo, -ii. 353-359; Wright, Lore, 74, 272, 275, 279.</p> -<p><span id="index_114">114</span> <i>qui nase<span class="f">|</span>le -noxe <span class="f">|</span> dindia</i> (here grow the nuts of India): In the Ramusian -version of Polo (ii, 354) occurs the following statement in connection -with the shrine of St. Thomas: “The Christians who have -charge of the church have a great number of Indian Nut trees, -whereby they get their living.”</p> -<p><span id="index_115">115</span> <i>India dixer<span class="f">|</span>ta.</i></p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_40">40</div> -<h3 id="c16">IV. Central Asia</h3> -<h4 title=""><i>Mountain</i></h4> -<p><span id="index_116">116</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. caropanus</i>: Paropanisus Mons, Ptol. (VI, 11:5, etc. -(FA25));=Hindu Kush (Hallb., 393). See also <a href="#index_123" class="ab">123</a>.</p> -<h4 title="">Rivers</h4> -<p><span id="index_117">117</span> <i>f. Ixartes</i>: Jaxartis Fl., Ptol. (VI, 12:1, etc. (FA22)); shown -but not named on CE; Flum d’Organçi, CA; see Hallb., 280-281. -On ancient and medieval knowledge of the Aral Sea, into which -the Jaxartes flows, see W. Barthold, Aral, in Encycl. of Islam, -Vol. 1, Leiden and London, 1913, pp. 419-420.</p> -<p><span id="index_118">118</span> <i>f. Oxius</i>: Oxus Fl., Ptol. (VI, 9:1, etc. (FA22)); ?Flum Amo, CA; not -shown on CE; see Hallb., 24-26.</p> -<p><span id="index_119">119</span> <i>f. rius</i>: Areios or Arius Fl., Ptol. (VI, 17:2 (FA24)); see Hallb., 25, 47; PW, ii, 623;=?Hari -Rud.</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<p><span id="index_120">120</span> <i>organa</i>: ?Dupl. of <a href="#index_121" class="ab">121</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_121">121</span> <i>organ<span class="f">|</span>zia</i>: Flum d’Organçi, -CA; see Hallb., 547-549; Yule, Cath., iii, 82;=Urganj, famous -medieval city of Khorasmia on the lower Oxus.</p> -<p><span id="index_122">122</span> <i>sagom<span class="f">|</span>oa</i>(?):=?Samarkand (see Hallb., 445-448).</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<p><span id="index_123">123</span> <i>paraponixa</i>; Paropanisades, Ptol. (VI, 18, etc. (FA24));=northern -Afghanistan (Besnier, 573). See also <a href="#index_116" class="ab">116</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_124">124</span> -<i>archuxia</i>: Arachosia, Ptol. (VI, 20, etc. (FA24));=Afghanistan -(Besnier, 69). See Hallb., 33-34.</p> -<p><span id="index_125">125</span> <i>arzeglia</i>: =? See <a href="#index_129" class="ab">129</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_126">126</span> -<i>dragiana</i>: Drangiana, Ptol. (VI, 19, etc. (FA24));=Seistan (Hallb., 192).</p> -<p><span id="index_127">127</span> <i>margana</i>: Margiana, Ptol. (VI, 10, etc. -(FA22));=environs of modern Merv (Besnier, 464).</p> -<p><span id="index_128">128</span> <i>archuxia</i>: Dupl. of <a href="#index_124" class="ab">124</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_129">129</span> <i>arzegia</i>: Dupl. of <a href="#index_125" class="ab">125</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_130">130</span> <i>mesagit</i>: Massagitae, Ptol. (VI, 10:2 (FA22)); a people of Scythia mentioned -also by Pliny, Solinus, etc. (Hallb., 339-340).</p> -<p><span id="index_131">131</span> <i>bocasan</i>: ?Bocar, CA;=Bukhara (Hallb., 79-80).</p> -<p><span id="index_132">132</span> <i>orcania</i>: -Probably a repetition of <a href="#index_120" class="ab">120</a> and <a href="#index_121" class="ab">121</a>; might, however, be Hyrcania, -Ptol. (VI, 9 (FA22)); see Hallb., 253-254;=part of Mazanderan (Besnier, 376).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_41">41</div> -<p><span id="index_133">133</span> <i>samaria</i>:=?Samarcand (see <a href="#index_122" class="ab">122</a>); -Hallb., 448, suggests Samaria in Palestine misplaced, but adds: -“pourtant la chose n’est pas probable.”</p> -<p><span id="index_134">134</span> <i>zagaspia</i>: Zaraspa, -CA; Zariaspa or Zarispa in Bactriana, Ptol. (VI, 11:7 (FA22));=Balkh -(Besnier, 117). See also Kret., Walsp., 385.</p> -<p><span id="index_135">135</span> <i>amol</i>: This name is applied to various towns and to a river in central -Asia on CA and Mauro. Perhaps it represents a confusion of the -name of the town of Amol in Mazanderan with that of the Amu -Daria (Oxus). See Hallb., 24-26.</p> -<p><span id="index_136">136</span> <i>seno</i>: ?Sena or Sina in Margiana, Ptol. (VI, 10:3 (FA22)).</p> -<p><span id="index_137">137</span> <i>lidazel</i>:=?</p> -<h3 id="c17">V. Persia</h3> -<h4 title="">Lake and River</h4> -<p><span id="index_138">138</span>, <span id="index_139">139</span> Unnamed lake and river. On CA and CE the river -rises in two lakes, the eastern and western being named on CA -Mar Dargis (=Lake Van) and Mar de Marga (=Lake Urmia) -respectively (Hallb., 43-44, 337-338). On Piz. the river is Flum -Chexi; if Chexi is Khuzistan (see <a href="#index_164" class="ab">164</a>) the river possibly represents -the Karun.</p> -<h4 title="">Desert</h4> -<p><span id="index_140">140</span> <i>Sarmania <span class="f">|</span> dixerta</i>: Carmania Deserta, Ptol. (VI, -6(FA20));=interior of the modern Kerman. See also <a href="#index_153" class="ab">153</a>.</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) South Shore of Caspian Sea</h5> -<p><span id="index_141">141</span> <i>dise.n</i>(?): Deystam, CA;=?Dehistan, a district of Mazanderan -(Hallb., 188).</p> -<p><span id="index_142">142</span> <i>mexa<span class="f">|</span>ndra</i>: Masandra, CA;=Mazanderan.</p> -<p><span id="index_143">143</span> <i>galen</i>: Cap de Cilan, Cillam, Gellam, CA;=Gilan -(Hallb., 217-218).</p> -<p><span id="index_144">144</span> <i>aspaur</i>(?): Achdio, CA; Asidio, CE;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_145">145</span> <i>godasp<span class="f">|</span>i</i>: Gudaspu, Con. (59); Codaspi, Piz.;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_146">146</span> <i>Turis</i>: Rey del Tavris in central Persia, CA;=Tabriz (Hallb., -518-522). See also <a href="#index_92" class="ab">92</a>.</p> -<h5>(B) Interior</h5> -<p><span id="index_147">147</span> <i>trachse</i>: ?Dupl. of <a href="#index_67" class="ab">67</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_148">148</span> <i>zarma<span class="f">|</span>tia</i>: ?Sarmatia, misplaced; see, however, <a href="#index_12" class="ab">12</a>, <a href="#index_600" class="ab">600</a>.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_42">42</div> -<p><span id="index_149">149</span> <i>siria</i>: Ciutat de Ssiras, CA; Siras, CE;=Shiraz (Hallb., 470-471).</p> -<p><span id="index_150">150</span> <i>parthi<span class="f">|</span>a</i>: Parthia, Ptol. (VI, 5 (FA20));=Khurasan (Hallb., 394-395)</p> -<p><span id="index_151">151</span> <i>R<sup>o</sup> odmi<span class="f">|</span>n</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_152">152</span> <i>R<sup>o</sup> de persia</i>: Persis, Ptol. (VI, 4 (FA20));=Persia.</p> -<h5>(C) Persian Gulf Coast</h5> -<p><span id="index_153">153</span> <i>Sarmania abitada</i>: Carmania, Ptol. (VI, 8 (FA20));=Kerman. See also <a href="#index_140" class="ab">140</a>.</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names, North Coast of Persian Gulf</h4> -<p><span id="index_154">154</span> <i>semenar</i>: Femenat, CA; Semenat, Polo (ii, 398-399);=Somnath -(Yule, Polo, ii, 400).</p> -<p><span id="index_155">155</span> <i>demonela</i>: Damonela, CA;=Daibul (Yule, Cath., i, 309).</p> -<p><span id="index_156">156</span> <i>chetimo</i>: Chetimo, CA;=Kij (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_157">157</span> <i>oncon</i>: Nocran, CA (omitted on Choix de doc. reproduction of CA);=Makran (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_158">158</span> <i>ormixon</i>: Hormision, CA;=“Old Hormuz on the Continent” (ibid.). See <a href="#index_105" class="ab">105</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_159">159</span> <i>traman</i>: Creman, CA;=Kerman. See <a href="#index_153" class="ab">153</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_160">160</span> <i>usu</i>: Ussn, CA; “Husn Amarat? (see Edri., 1, 379 [this reference is -to P. A. Jaubert, Géographie d’Edrisi, traduite de l’arabe en -français (Recueil de voyages et de mémoires publié par la Société -de Géographie, Vols. 5 and 6, Paris, 1836-1840), i, 363, 390]) -Any castle is Husn” (ibid.);=Essina (Lelewel, ii, 55).</p> -<p><span id="index_161">161</span> <i>cadome</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_162">162</span> <i>seros</i>: Serans, CA; Sustar, Piz.;=?Siraf -(Yule, l.c.); Sustar, Mediceo;=Shushtar (ibid.);=?“rivière -Schirin” (Lelewel, l.c.).</p> -<p><span id="index_163">163</span> ... <i>ch</i> ... (?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_164">164</span> <i>chesi</i>: Chesi, CA;=Khuzistan (Yule, Cath., i, 308); shown as an island -on Piz.;=“Scheich”(?Sheikh Shu‘aib Island) (La R., i, 65).</p> -<h3 id="c18">VI. Mesopotamia and Syria</h3> -<h4 title="">Rivers and Lakes</h4> -<p>165-168 The river system is more accurately drawn than -on CA and CE, inasmuch as the Euphrates and Tigris join -before reaching the Persian Gulf. On CA they enter the Gulf -separately; on CE the Euphrates swings around into Egypt, -entering the Nile just above Babilonia (Cairo). All three maps -show a connection between the Euphrates and Mediterranean -through the Orontes, but only Leardo makes the Jordan communicate -<span class="pb" id="Page_43">43</span> -with the Euphrates. On CA and CD an island, Zizera -(see also <a href="#index_9" class="ab">9</a>), on CD said to be the site of Nineveh, is shown in the -Euphrates, but on CE and Leardo this has become a lake. On -CA the three lakes along the Jordan are labeled from N to S: -Aquaron (=Lake Hule), Mar de Gallilea (=Sea of Galilee), and -Mar Gamora (sea of Gomorrah,=Dead Sea).</p> -<p><span id="index_165">165</span> <i>f. tigris</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_166">166</span> <i>f. eufrates</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_167">167</span> <i>f. Jordano</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_168">168</span> <i>f ... soldi<span class="f">|</span>no</i>: =Orontes (Kret., Port., 670).</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) Along the Tigris</h5> -<p><span id="index_169">169</span> <i>moxor</i>: Moror, CA; Moxor, Dalorto map (La R., i, 64);=Mosul (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_170">170</span> <i>apfes</i>: Aipsa, Vat.; Suq al-Ahvaz of the Arabic -itineraries (Pullé, Vat., 13, 31, 34).</p> -<p><span id="index_171">171</span> <i>Inporio <span class="f">|</span> asiriorum</i> -(empire of the Assyrians); Assyria, Ptol. (VI, 1 (FA20)).</p> -<p><span id="index_172">172</span> <i>seruxia<span class="f">|</span>na</i>: Susiana, Ptol. (VI, 3 (FA20));=Khuzistan (Besnier, 726).</p> -<p><span id="index_173">173</span> <i>babilo</i> ...(?): Babylon or Babylonia. See also <a href="#index_323" class="ab">323</a>.</p> -<h5>(B) In Syria</h5> -<p><span id="index_174">174</span> <i>ga</i> ...| <i>a</i>(?).</p> -<p><span id="index_175">175</span> <i>Jeruxalem</i>: On the placing of Jerusalem -at the center of the earth’s surface see Wright, Lore, 259-261.</p> -<p><span id="index_176">176</span> <i>c ...r</i>(?): =?</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<h5>(A) In Mesopotamia</h5> -<p><span id="index_177">177</span> <i>baldac</i>: Ciutat de Baldach, CA;=Baghdad.</p> -<p><span id="index_178">178</span> <i>mexapo</i>: =?Mesopo[tamia].</p> -<p><span id="index_179">179</span> <i>birzi</i>: =?Birejik.</p> -<p><span id="index_180">180</span> <i>megan</i>: ?Mogan, Jordanus of Sévérac (Jourdain Catalani de Sévérac, Mirabilia -descripta: Les merveilles de l’Asie, edit. by Henri Cordier, Paris, -1925, 93-94; Hallb., 356-357);=plain of Mugan near junction of -Araxes and Kur.</p> -<p><span id="index_181">181</span> <i>malaxim</i>: Malasia, CA:=Malatia.</p> -<h5>(B) Interior of Syria</h5> -<p><span id="index_182">182</span> <i>alepo</i>: =Aleppo.</p> -<p><span id="index_183">183</span> <i>antozia</i>(?): =?Antioch.</p> -<h5>(C) Syrian Coast</h5> -<p><span id="index_184">184</span> <i>soldin</i>: =Suweidiyeh, near ancient Seleucia (Kret., Port., 670).</p> -<p><span id="index_185">185</span> <i>laliza</i>: =Latakia (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_186">186</span> <i>tortoxa</i>: =Tartus (ibid.).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_44">44</div> -<p><span id="index_187">187</span> <i>tripoli</i>: =Tripoli (ibid., 671).</p> -<p><span id="index_188">188</span> <i>zibele</i>: =Jebeleh (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_189">189</span> <i>baruto</i>: =Beirut (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_190">190</span> <i>achre</i>: =Acre (ibid., 672).</p> -<p><span id="index_191">191</span> <i>gafo</i>: =Jaffa (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_192">192</span> <i>larixa</i>: =El-‘Arish (ibid., 673).</p> -<h3 id="c19">VII. Arabia</h3> -<h4 title="">Mountains</h4> -<p><span id="index_193">193</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. sinai</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_194">194</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. felizis arabie</i>: Montana Arabiae -Felicis, which, according to Ptol. (V, 17: 3; V, 19: 1 (FA19)), -divides Arabia Petraea and Arabia Deserta on the north from -Arabia Felix on the south;=Ash-Shera’ mountains (see Alois -Musil, The Northern Heǧâz, New York, 1926, 255; the same, -Arabia Deserta, New York, 1927, 502-503).</p> -<p><span id="index_195">195</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. prionous</i>: -Prionotus Mons on S coast of Arabia, Ptol. (VI, 7:10 (FA21));=?</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) On Persian Gulf and Indian Ocean</h5> -<p><span id="index_196">196</span> <i>bazar</i>: Bassara, CA;=Basra.</p> -<p><span id="index_197">197</span> <i>golfta<span class="f">|</span>ta</i>: Golfaca, -CA; Golfathan, Con. (42);=? See Jiménez de la Espada, 205.</p> -<p><span id="index_198">198</span> <i>Ieita</i> (?): Jepta, CA; Egepta, Con. (42);=?</p> -<p><span id="index_199">199</span> <i>cabat</i>: Cabat, CA; Con. (42); ?Calatu, Polo (ii, 449-451);=Qalhat in -‘Oman (Yule, Polo, ii, 451; Hallb., 97-98).</p> -<p><span id="index_200">200</span> <i>letrob</i>(?): Ietrib, CA;=?Yathrib, the ancient name for Medina, misplaced.</p> -<p><span id="index_201">201</span> <i>arabia</i>.</p> -<h5>(B) Red Sea Coast</h5> -<p><span id="index_202">202</span> <i>senea</i>: Seneha, CA;=San‘a (Hallb., 468-469).</p> -<p><span id="index_203">203</span> <i>fidom<span class="f">|</span>at</i>: Adromant, CA;=?Hadhramaut.</p> -<p><span id="index_204">204</span> <i>amei</i>: Mey, CA; =?</p> -<p><span id="index_205">205</span> <i>ald.<span class="f">|</span>p</i>(?): Adep, Adem, CA;=Aden (Hallb., 8-10).</p> -<p><span id="index_206">206</span> <i>eta</i>|...(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_207">207</span> <i>gaida</i>(?): Guja, CA;=?Jidda.</p> -<p><span id="index_208">208</span> <i>naba<span class="f">|</span>tes</i>: =Nabataeans (Besnier, 509).</p> -<p><span id="index_209">209</span> (?) Illeg.: =?</p> -<h5>(C) Interior</h5> -<p><span id="index_210">210</span> <i>sabea</i>: Arabia Sebba, CA (which gives an illustration and -legend relating to the Queen of Sheba);=Saba or Sheba.</p> -<p><span id="index_211">211</span> <i>La mecha</i>: Ciutat de Mecha, with legend, CA;=Mecca.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_45">45</div> -<h4 title="">Regional Names</h4> -<p><span id="index_212">212</span> <i>Arabia <span class="f">|</span> dixerta</i>: Arabia Deserta, Ptol. (V, 19 (FA19)).</p> -<p><span id="index_213">213</span> <i>Arabia <span class="f">|</span> petroxa</i>: Arabia Petraea, Ptol. (V, 17 (FA19)).</p> -<h3 id="c20">VIII. Asia Minor</h3> -<h4 title="">River</h4> -<p><span id="index_214">214</span> <i>ff. rosso</i>: Odoric of Pordenone, Palatine version (Yule, -Cath., ii, 102, n. 4); Pegalotti, 7 (ibid., iii, 164);=“the tributary -of the Araxes, the Kizil Chai which waters Khoi” (Cordier, in the -same, iii, 164, n. 1).</p> -<h4 title="">Edifice</h4> -<p><span id="index_215">215</span> <i>Tr...</i>(?): Troia;=Troy.</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<h5>(A) Interior</h5> -<p><span id="index_216">216</span> <i>saustia</i>: Sauasto, CA;=anct. Sebastea, mod. Sivas.</p> -<p><span id="index_217">217</span> <i>Tabaca<span class="f">|</span>san</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_218">218</span> <i>suilia</i> (?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_219">219</span> <i>sis</i>: Scisia, CA;=Sis.</p> -<p><span id="index_220">220</span> <i>almesia</i>: =Amasia.</p> -<p><span id="index_221">221</span> <i>laranda</i>: =anct. Laranda, mod. Karaman.</p> -<p><span id="index_222">222</span> <i>anguri</i>(?): =Angora.</p> -<p><span id="index_223">223</span> <i>aladachia</i>: =anct. Laodicea Combusta, mod. Ladik.</p> -<p><span id="index_224">224</span> <i>filadelfi<span class="f">|</span>a</i>: =anct. Philadelphia, mod. Ala Shehr.</p> -<p><span id="index_225">225</span> <i>castamena</i>: =Kastamuni.</p> -<p><span id="index_226">226</span> <i>congre</i>: =Changri.</p> -<p><span id="index_227">227</span> <i>achrioteri</i>(?): =?Ak Shehr.</p> -<p><span id="index_228">228</span> <i>Jachrie</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_229">229</span> <i>Janisari</i>: =Yeni Shehr.</p> -<p><span id="index_230">230</span> <i>cariacasar</i>: =?Afiun Qarahisar.</p> -<p><span id="index_231">231</span> <i>nicomidia</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_232">232</span> <i>bursa</i>: =Brusa.</p> -<p><span id="index_233">233</span> <i>lizia</i>: =anct. Lycia.</p> -<p><span id="index_234">234</span> <i>perga<span class="f">|</span>mo</i>: =anct. Pergamum.</p> -<p><span id="index_235">235</span> <i>licn<span class="f">|</span>ia</i>(?): =?anct. Lycaonia, misplaced.</p> -<h5>(B) Black Sea Coast</h5> -<p><span id="index_236">236</span> <i>Tripoli</i>: =Tireboli (Kret., Port., 648).</p> -<p><span id="index_237">237</span> <i>cirisonda</i>: =Kiresün (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_238">238</span> <i>lauatiza</i>: Lauona, CA;=Vona Bay (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_239">239</span> <i>simiso</i>: =Samsun (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_240">240</span> <i>sinopi</i>: =anct. Sinope, mod. Sinob. (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_241">241</span> <i>do..s..l..</i>(?): Docastelli (ibid., 650);=Kidros (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_242">242</span> <i>borli</i>: =?Boli (which, however, is in the interior).</p> -<p><span id="index_243">243</span> <i>samastro</i>: =Amasra (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_244">244</span> <i>chio</i>: Thio, CA;=anct. Thios Prom. (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_245">245</span> <i>punta rachia</i>: =anct. Heraclea Pontica, mod. Bender Ergli (ibid.).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_46">46</div> -<p><span id="index_246">246</span> <i>algiro</i>: =Anadoli Kawak (ibid.).</p> -<h5>(C) Aegean coast</h5> -<p><span id="index_247">247</span> <i>lesm</i>|<i>ire</i>: =Smyrna (ibid., 653).</p> -<h3 id="c21">IX. <span class="sc">Armenia, Caucasia, and Southeastern Russia</span></h3> -<h4 title="">Mountain</h4> -<p><span id="index_248">248</span> Mt. Ararat is labeled <i>larche de noe</i>.</p> -<h4 title="">Rivers</h4> -<p><span id="index_249">249</span> A river connecting the Sea of Azof with the Caspian is -shown on CA and CE, but without the branches reaching the -Black Sea; on Piz. this river is named Flm’ Cicopo (the Cicopa of -CA and other portolan maps being a north branch of the Kuban -delta; Kret., Port., 646);=Kuban River (ibid.).</p> -<h4 title="">Caspian Sea</h4> -<p><span id="index_250">250</span> <i>Mare de Abachu</i>(?) (Sea of Baku): Mar de Sarra e de Bacu, -CA; Mar de Sala e de Bacu, CE.</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) West Coast of the Caspian Sea</h5> -<p><span id="index_251">251</span> Illeg.: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_252">252</span> <i>famach</i>|<i>i</i>: Siamachi, Vat. (Pullé, 9);=?Shemakha -(ibid., 8, n. 4).</p> -<p><span id="index_253">253</span> <i>baram</i>|<i>achi</i>: Barmachu, CA;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_254">254</span> <i>abachu</i>: Bacu, CA;=Baku.</p> -<h5>(B) Between the Black and Caspian Seas</h5> -<p><span id="index_255">255</span> <i>porte</i> | <i>deuee</i>(?): ?Porte de Fer (see <a href="#index_72" class="ab">72</a> and Hallb., 414).</p> -<p><span id="index_256">256</span> <i>armin</i>|<i>ia</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_257">257</span> <i>armin</i>|<i>ia</i>: Dupl. of 256.</p> -<h5>(C) Coasts of Sea of Azof and Black Sea</h5> -<p><span id="index_258">258</span> <i>..na</i>(?): =?Tana, important medieval commercial city at -mouth of the Don;=mod. Azof (Kret., Port., 645; Hallb., 503-504).</p> -<p><span id="index_259">259</span> <i>trab</i>|<i>exon</i>|<i>da</i>: =Trebizond (Kret., Port., 648).</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names in Southeastern Russia</h4> -<p><span id="index_260">260</span> <i>seuastopoli</i>: =anct. and med. Sebastopolis on coast of -Abkhasia (Kret., Port., 647).</p> -<p><span id="index_261">261</span> <i>auogaxi</i>: =Abkhasia (ibid., 646).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_47">47</div> -<p><span id="index_262">262</span> <i>mengreli</i>: Mingrelians or Mingrelia (ibid., 647).</p> -<p><span id="index_263">263</span> <i>zichia</i>: =“regional name of Circassia” (ibid., 646).</p> -<p><span id="index_264">264</span> <i>copa</i>: =Copa (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_265">265</span> <i>matraca</i>: =Matrega, Genoese trading town on Taiman Peninsula (ibid.).</p> -<h3 id="c22">X. Indian Ocean, Persian Gulf, and Red Sea</h3> -<p><span id="index_266">266</span> <i>Ma....dicho</i>: Mare Indicho.</p> -<p><span id="index_267">267</span> <i>Mare de persia.</i></p> -<p><span id="index_268">268</span> <i>M.......</i>: Mare rosso.</p> -<p><span id="index_269">269</span> ... <i>Taprobana</i>: Trapobana, CA, CE; the Taprobane of the ancient geographers was -Ceylon; in the Middle Ages the name was probably applied to -Sumatra (Cordier, CA, 57-58; Kret., CE, 107; for suggested -identifications of places shown in Trapobana on CA see Gerini, 646-647).</p> -<p><span id="index_270">270</span> <i>famda</i>|<i>bo</i>(?): ?Regio Femarum (for Feminarum) -on island of Iana, CA, which is perhaps a reflection of Polo’s story -of the Male and Female Islands (ii, 404-405); see also Gerini, 647, n. 2.</p> -<p><span id="index_271">271</span> Illeg.: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_272">272</span> <i>m...</i>(?): ?Malao, on both Trapobana and Iana, CA; Mallao, on Jaua, CE:=?.</p> -<p><span id="index_273">273</span> <i>leuia</i>: Leroa, on Trapobana, CA;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_274">274</span> <i>y. caina</i>: Caynam, CA, CE;=?Andaman Islands (Buchon and Tastu, p. 137).</p> -<p><span id="index_275">275</span> <i>ixole doue na</i>[se] <i>p</i> | <i>et altre spe</i>[z] <i>ie</i> -(islands where pepper and other spices are produced): Legend on CA runs: “In -the sea of the Indies are 7548 islands of which we cannot enumerate here the -marvelous riches, not only in gold and silver but also in spices and -precious stones”; from Polo (ii, 264), who also, like Leardo, -mentions pepper.</p> -<p><span id="index_276">276</span> <i>y<sup>a</sup> de ceridus</i>: Ceredim, CE; ?Serendib, Arabic name for Ceylon.</p> -<p><span id="index_277">277</span> <i>y ..corto</i>(?): ?Setrocha, CE;=?Socotra.</p> -<p><span id="index_278">278</span> Nameless island, corresponds in shape and position -to the Iana of CA and Jaua of CE;=Java (Cordier, CA, p. -61);=Sumatra (Gerini, p. 834).</p> -<p><span id="index_279">279</span> Legends on this island illegible; it is, however, similar in shape to Salam or Silan of CE;=?Ceylon.</p> -<p><span id="index_280">280</span> Illeg.: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_281">281</span> <i>y .. siliraoil</i>(?): =?</p> -<h3 id="c23">XI. Southern Africa</h3> -<h4 title="">Mountains</h4> -<p><span id="index_282">282</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup> elefans</i>: Elephas Mons on the east coast of Africa, -Ptol. (IV, 7:10 (FA15));=Ras el-Fil (Vivien de St. Martin, 288).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_48">48</div> -<p><span id="index_283">283</span> <i>Monti doue se caua m ... ro</i> [molto oro, Leardo, -1448] (mountain where much gold is mined): Pliny (Nat. hist., -VI, 189) mentions the abundance of gold in Ethiopia between -Napata and the Red Sea.</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) South Shore of the Red Sea</h5> -<p><span id="index_284">284</span> <i>gobari</i>: Zobar or Gobar, Leardo, 1448;=?Zanzibar (Santarem, iii, 437).</p> -<p><span id="index_285">285</span> <i>uigie</i>: ?Vuigie, in interior of Prester John’s realm, Mauro;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_286">286</span> <i>tobo</i>|<i>let</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_287">287</span> <i>scuendn</i>(?): Stuendi, Mauro;=?Suakin.</p> -<p><span id="index_288">288</span> <i>traged</i>|<i>it</i>(?): Tragoditi, Mauro; -Troglodytica Regio, in East Africa, Ptol. (IV, 7: 27 (FA 15));=country -along W coast of Red Sea between Egypt and Abyssinia -(Vivien de St. Martin, 471-474).</p> -<p><span id="index_289">289</span> <i>satoris</i>(?): Catoris, Mauro;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_290">290</span> <i>basag ..</i> |<i>r</i>(?): =?</p> -<h5>(B) Eastern “Horn” of Africa</h5> -<p><span id="index_291">291</span> <i>acoan</i>: Aicoum de Afra, Leardo, 1448 (Santarem, iii, 437); -Hascum, Mauro;=?Axum in Abyssinia (La R., ii, 115).</p> -<p><span id="index_292">292</span> <i>safola</i>: Sofrala, Mauro;=?Sofala.</p> -<p><span id="index_293">293</span> <i>medi</i>|<i>fola</i>: =?—294 -<i>prouinzie</i> | <i>dofir</i>: P. Davaro, Mauro;=?Dawaro in Abyssinia (La -R., ii, 113, 132).</p> -<p><span id="index_295">295</span> <i>gfen</i>|<i>uj</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_296">296</span> <i>flmodo</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_297">297</span> <i>dela ..</i> (?): =?</p> -<h5>(C) Central Region</h5> -<p><span id="index_298">298</span> <i>milua</i>|<i>s</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_299">299</span> <i>Inperio del</i> | <i>presto Jani</i> (Empire of -Prester John): Prester John is shown in this part of Africa on CA -and CE. On the origins of the legend of Prester John and on the -transference of the realm of this mythical potentate from Asia to -Africa in popular tradition see Kret., CE, 99-101; Wright, Lore, -283-286.</p> -<p><span id="index_300">300</span> <i>ta . . .</i> |<i>n</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_301">301</span> <i>grafai</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_302">302</span> <i>fe . . .</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_303">303</span> <i>mesa</i>: Con. (36) says that Prester John always -resides at Malsa (Jiménez de la Espada, 222; La R., i, 61).</p> -<p><span id="index_304">304</span> <i>carap</i>(?): =?</p> -<h4 title="">Longer Legends</h4> -<p><span id="index_305">305</span> <i>DIXERTO DEXABITADO PER CALDO</i> (desert uninhabited -on account of heat): Leardo, 1448, Walsperger, 1448, and -Borgia, 1452, “all show a similar torrid zone, though the theory -<span class="pb" id="Page_49">49</span> -was protested against by Fra Mauro, Diogo Gomez, and doubtless -by others” (A. Rainaud, Le continent austral: hypothèses et -découvertes, Paris, 1893, 199); on the development and history of -this theory see especially Rainaud, passim; also Wright, Lore, 18, -157-161.</p> -<p><span id="index_306">306</span> <i>dixerto</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_307">307</span> <i>qui nase homeni <span class="f">|</span> che ano Il uolto <span class="f">|</span> nel -petto</i> (here are born men who have the face in the chest): Such -monsters are described by Solinus, 31,5; Isidore, Etym., XI, 3, 17; -and shown on the Hereford map (Miller, Mappaemundi, iv, 45).</p> -<h3 id="c24">XII. Middle and Lower Nile Region</h3> -<h4 title="">Mountains</h4> -<p><span id="index_308">308</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. dimas</i>: Mons dimas, Mauro;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_309">309</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. libuzio</i>: Montes Libyci, Ptol. (IV, 5: 19 (FA14));=escarpment overlooking -Nile Valley on W (PW, xiii, 148).</p> -<p><span id="index_310">310</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. pilazi</i>: Mons Pollaza, Mauro; ?Pylaei Montes in Ethiopia, Ptol. (IV, 7: 26 -(FA15));=?</p> -<p><span id="index_311">311</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. arazas</i>: Arangas Mons, in Lybia Interior, -Ptol. (IV, 6: 12 (FA15));=?</p> -<h4 title="">Rivers and Lakes</h4> -<p><span id="index_312">312</span> <i>f. nillo</i>: The course of the Nile and its tributaries corresponds -essentially with that of CE (Kret., CE, 89-91; see also <a href="#index_338" class="ab">338</a>).</p> -<p><span id="index_313">313</span> <i>f. stapus</i>: Astapus Fl. in Ethiopia, Ptol. (IV, 7:24 -(FA15));=Bahr al-Azraq, or Blue Nile (PW, ii, 1775-1776; Besnier, 96).</p> -<h4 title="">Other Natural Features</h4> -<p><span id="index_314">314</span> <i>Etiopia dezito</i>: Ethiopian desert.</p> -<p><span id="index_315">315</span> <i>Libia dixerta</i>; Deserta Libya, Ptol. (IV, 3:27 (FA13)).</p> -<p><span id="index_316">316</span> <i>dixerta arenoxa <span class="f">|</span> qui nase animali quat<span class="f">|</span>rupedi che ano Il uolto <span class="f">|</span> domo</i> (sandy -desert where are born quadruped animals which have the face of a -man): Possibly refers to the mantichora of Pliny (Nat. hist., -VIII, 21; see Wright, Lore, 468).</p> -<p><span id="index_317">317</span> <i>y<sup>a</sup>. meroe</i>: Island of Meroë, Ptol. (IV, 7 (FA15)).</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) West Coast of Red Sea</h5> -<p><span id="index_318">318</span> <i>filistina</i>: =Palestine.</p> -<p><span id="index_319">319</span> <i>aid . p</i>(?): Aydip, CA;=Aidhab.</p> -<p><span id="index_320">320</span> <i>cidor</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_321">321</span> <i>climas</i>: Climas, Mauro;=?</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_50">50</div> -<h5>(B) On the Nile and Stapus</h5> -<p><span id="index_322">322</span> <i>alesan<span class="f">|</span>dria</i>: Alexandria, CA.</p> -<p><span id="index_323">323</span> <i>babilonia</i>: Babillonja, CA; Babilonia, CE;=the medieval name of Old Cairo.</p> -<p><span id="index_324">324</span> <i>sacon</i>: Sohan, CA; Soan, CE;=anct. Syene, mod. Aswan.</p> -<p><span id="index_325">325</span> <i>bac .</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_326">326</span>, <span id="index_327">327</span>, <span id="index_328">328</span>, <span id="index_329">329</span> Illeg.</p> -<h5>(C) On North Shore of West African Gulf</h5> -<p><span id="index_330">330</span>, <span id="index_331">331</span> Illeg.</p> -<h4 title="">Place Name, West Coast of Red Sea</h4> -<p><span id="index_332">332</span> <i>tes</i> (or <i>tos</i>): ?Chos, CA; Con.;=?Qoseir</p> -<h3 id="c25">XIII. Upper Nile Region and West Africa</h3> -<h4 title="">Mountains</h4> -<p><span id="index_333">333</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. Bardtion</i>(?): Bardetus Mons in Ethiopia Interior, -Ptol. (IV, 8: 6 (FA15)).</p> -<p><span id="index_334">334</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. Lune docho <span class="f">|</span> nasitur nillo</i> -(Mountains of the Moon from which the Nile rises): According -to a long legend on CE these mountains are called “Gibel Camar -by the Saracens, which means Mountains of the Moon in our -tongue”; they are so high that although they lie on the equator -both poles may be seen from them. The famous Mountains of -the Moon were first mentioned by Ptolemy (IV, 8: 3); see also Kret., CE. 91-92.</p> -<p><span id="index_335">335</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. capis</i>: Caphas Mons in Libya Interior, -Ptol. (IV, 6: 9 (FA15)); see PW, x, 1892.</p> -<p><span id="index_336">336</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. deo ue <span class="f">|</span> -chulum</i>(?): ?Deorum Currus Mons in Libya Interior, Ptol. (IV, -6:9 (FA15)); farthest point south on W coast of Africa reached by -Hanno;=Mt. Sagres in Sierra Leone (Vivien de St. Martin, 394-396);=Cameroons -Mountain (see articles by J. de Hart in Journ. -African Soc., xxv, 1926, 264-277 (noted in Geogr. Rev., xvi, -1926, 661-662), and by R. Hennig in Geogr. Zeitschr., xxxiii, -1927, 378-392).</p> -<h4 title="">Island</h4> -<p><span id="index_337">337</span> <i>y<sup>a</sup>. de prenje</i>: ?Insula Palola, Carignano, Piz. (Fischer, 141);=?</p> -<h4 title="">Rivers, Lake, Seacoast</h4> -<p><span id="index_338">338</span> The upper course of the Nile with the great lake and its -tributaries rising in the Mountains of the Moon (<a href="#index_334" class="ab">334</a>) corresponds -<span class="pb" id="Page_51">51</span> -essentially to CE (Kret., CE, 89-91); CE, however, shows a -subterranean passage of the river W of Meroe. On ancient and -medieval theories regarding the course of the Nile, see Simar, -passim; Langenmaier, 47-48; Wright, Lore, 304-306. See also -<a href="#index_312" class="ab">312</a>, <a href="#index_334" class="ab">334</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_339">339</span> The bay with the red, cross-shaped island is -represented on CE by an island in the delta of the West-African -river.</p> -<h4 title="">Desert</h4> -<p><span id="index_340">340</span> <i>mare <span class="f">|</span> arenoxe</i> (Sandy Sea): On CE there are two legends -indicating sandy areas in West Africa (Kret., CE, 96).</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) North of Nile-Senegal</h5> -<p><span id="index_341">341</span> <i>R<sup>o</sup> doga<span class="f">|</span>n .</i>(?): ?Organa, CA; Rey dOrgana, CE;=empire -of Ghana or Kanem (La R., i, 136).</p> -<p><span id="index_342">342</span> <i>R<sup>o</sup>.....</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_343">343</span> <i>almesia</i>: Almesia, CA;=Mzab (La R., i, 136).</p> -<p><span id="index_344">344</span> <i>ma ..</i> (?): =?</p> -<h5>(B) South of Nile-Senegal</h5> -<p><span id="index_345">345</span>-349 Illeg.</p> -<p><span id="index_350">350</span> <i>R<sup>o</sup> m...<span class="f">|</span>nel</i>(?): =?.</p> -<p><span id="index_351">351</span> Illeg.</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<h5>(A) Between Mt. Bardtion and the Mountains of the Moon</h5> -<p><span id="index_352">352</span> <i>elcor</i>(?): Probably an Arabic name with article, el;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_353">353</span> <i>anesa</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_354">354</span> <i>elundia</i>: see <a href="#index_352" class="ab">352</a>;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_355">355</span> <i>dendenie</i>: ?Dendi of Antony Malfant’s narrative of a voyage to Tuat in 1447 (La R., i, -154).</p> -<p><span id="index_356">356</span> <i>dris<span class="f">|</span>na</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_357">357</span> <i>solla</i>: Soll, CE; ?Sala, Idrisi;=?Sele, -S of Timbuktu (Miller, Arab., 162).</p> -<p><span id="index_358">358</span> <i>burga</i>: Burga, -CE, a mountain in Gotonye, Con. (34);=?Burda, “mountain -region of the Sudan E of river Shari, which flows into Lake Chad, -and S of town of Kengas” (Jiménez de la Espada, 186).</p> -<p><span id="index_359">359</span> <i>quilan</i>: Quilam, CE;=?</p> -<h5>(B) North of Headwaters of the Nile</h5> -<p><span id="index_360">360</span> <i>ganugia</i>: ?Geugeu, CA;=Gâo (La R., i, 136).</p> -<p><span id="index_361">361</span> <i>geuene</i>: Ginyia, CA; Guineua, CE;=Ghana (La R., i, 135; Kret., CE, -96-97).</p> -<p><span id="index_362">362</span> <i>atelas</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_363">363</span> <i>ansica</i>: Anzicha, CA;=In Ziza (La R., i, 136, 138).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_52">52</div> -<p><span id="index_364">364</span> <i>tablet</i>: Tabelbelt, CA; Tibalbert, Con. (30);=Tabelbert (La R., i, 118).</p> -<p><span id="index_365">365</span> <i>artixe</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_366">366</span> <i>tocor</i>: Tacort, CA;=Tuggurt (La R., i, 136). See also <a href="#index_368" class="ab">368</a>.</p> -<h5>(C) Eastern Row of Names N of River Senegal</h5> -<p><span id="index_367">367</span> <i>tutega</i>: Tutega, Vilad.;=Tijikja (La R., i, 135).</p> -<p><span id="index_368">368</span> <i>tocor</i>: Dupl. of <a href="#index_366" class="ab">366</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_369">369</span> <i>udam</i>: Sudan, CA;=Sudan (La R., i, 136).</p> -<p><span id="index_370">370</span> <i>tusont</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_371">371</span> <i>tagaza</i>: Tagaza, CA;=Teghaza (La R., i, -136). See also <a href="#index_373" class="ab">373</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_372">372</span> <i>getulla</i>: Gaetulia, Ptol. (IV, 6: 15 (FA15));=desert region S of Morocco.</p> -<p><span id="index_373">373</span> <i>tagase</i>: Dupl. of <a href="#index_371" class="ab">371</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_374">374</span> <i>temenadis</i>: Temenasin, CA;=?Tlemsen.</p> -<p><span id="index_375">375</span> <i>Regnio de belemon</i>: Rex Belmarin, Bianco; “dynasty of Beni Marin which -ruled in Fez in the thirteenth century and at Tremcen [Tlemsen] -until 1407” (Simar, 295, from Santarem, iii, 368).</p> -<h5>(D) Western Row of Names N of River Senegal</h5> -<p><span id="index_376">376</span> <i>Fisengan</i>: Ihsengam, Vilad.; “name now used by the negroes -to designate the sandy regions on the west bank of the -Senegal” (La R., i, 134).</p> -<p><span id="index_377">377</span> <i>uilodesci</i>: This name is so much -like that of the map-maker, Mecia de Viladestes, that one is -almost tempted to believe that his signature has somehow -found its way as a place name to Leardo’s map.</p> -<p><span id="index_378">378</span> <i>tasu</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_379">379</span> <i>mascarota</i>: Mascarota, CA; Masquarota, CE;=Tamgrut (La R., i, 137).</p> -<p><span id="index_380">380</span> <i>agof</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_381">381</span> <i>dunardin</i>: ?Tarudant, Idrisi (Miller, Arab., 177);=?Tarudant.</p> -<p><span id="index_382">382</span> <i>ubêda</i>: Ubaâduch, CA;=?</p> -<p><span id="index_383">383</span> <i>altamar</i>: Alamara, CA; Zichialhamara, Con. (29);=the -Saghuiet el-Hamra in northern Rio d’Oro (La R., i, 134).</p> -<p><span id="index_384">384</span> <i>safinet</i>(?): =?</p> -<h3 id="c26">XIV. North Africa</h3> -<h4 title="">Mountains</h4> -<p>To the mountain range of North Africa, a stock feature on -medieval maps, Leardo adds at random garbled Ptolemaic names.</p> -<p><span id="index_385">385</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. Jouis</i>: Dios vel Jovis Mons in Province of Africa -(Tunisia), Ptol. (IV, 3: 18 (FA13)), badly out of place;=?Jebel -Zaghwan, SW of Tunis (Müller, i, 635).</p> -<p><span id="index_386">386</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. galcas</i>: Zalacus -Mons in Mauretania Caesariensis (Algeria), Ptol. (IV, 2, 14 -(FA12));=a part of the Lesser Atlas SW of Algiers (see Müller, i, -601).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_53">53</div> -<p><span id="index_387">387</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. usalatu<span class="f">|</span>s</i>: Usalaetus Mons in Province of Africa -(Tunisia), Ptol. (IV, 3:18 (FA13));=Jebel Usselet near site of -Hadrumetum (Müller, i, 635).</p> -<p><span id="index_388">388</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. masarus</i>: Mampsarus -Mons in Province of Africa (Tunisia), Ptol. (l. c.).</p> -<p><span id="index_389">389</span> <i>Mons. bur.ea</i>(?): Buzara Mons where Mauretania Caesariensis, -the Province of Africa, and Libya Interior meet, Ptol. (IV, 2:16; -IV, 3:16 (FA13));=?Jebel bu-Kahil, S of Bu-Saada, Algeria -(PW, iii, 1094).</p> -<p><span id="index_390">390</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup> flruxu</i>(?): Phrouraesus Mons in Mauretania -Caesariensis (Algeria), Ptol. (IV, 2:16 (FA12));=?Jurjura, -SE of Algiers (Müller, i, 602).</p> -<p><span id="index_391">391</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. garis</i>: Garas Mons in Mauretania Caesariensis, Ptol. (l. c.).</p> -<p><span id="index_392">392</span> <i>Alta mons</i>: Atlas Mons Minor on Atlantic coast of Mauretania Tingitana (Morocco), -Ptol. (IV, 1:2 (FA12)); see PW, ii, 2119.—</p> -<h4 title="">River</h4> -<p><span id="index_393">393</span> A river rising SW of the Atlas Mountains and entering the -western Mediterranean is shown on many fourteenth and fifteenth -century maps. On CA, instead of rising in a lake with three -tributaries, as Leardo represents it, the river encircles the city of -Sigilmessa (=Tissimi, in oasis of Tafilet, Miller, Arab., 177), -where it is entered by four tributaries from the south; a branch is -also shown entering the Atlantic. On CE the river corresponds -essentially to that of CA, except that the branch to the Atlantic -has been made the main stream and the arm leading to the -Mediterranean has been separated from that sea and converted -into a doubled-channeled tributary of the main stream.</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) On or Near the Mediterranean Coast</h5> -<p><span id="index_394">394</span>, <span id="index_395">395</span> Illeg.</p> -<p><span id="index_396">396</span> <i>africa</i>(?): The Roman Province of Africa (Tunisia), Ptol. (IV, 3 (FA13)).</p> -<p><span id="index_397">397</span> <i>tunixi</i>: =Tunis (Kret., Port., 679).</p> -<p><span id="index_398">398</span> <i>bona</i>: =Bône (ibid., 680).</p> -<p><span id="index_399">399</span> <i>se ...</i>(?): Septa of Portolan charts;=Ceuta (ibid., 683).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_54">54</div> -<h5>(B) Interior, Along Northern Base of Mountain Range</h5> -<p><span id="index_400">400</span> Illeg.</p> -<p><span id="index_401">401</span> <i>bizesta</i>(?): ?Bichest, CA;=?Biskra.</p> -<p><span id="index_402">402</span>, <span id="index_403">403</span> Illeg.</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<h5>(A) On Mediterranean Coast</h5> -<p><span id="index_404">404</span> <i>lucha</i>: =“A place near Cape Lukka” or Ras el-Melh (Kret., Port., 675).</p> -<p><span id="index_405">405</span> <i>c. bonand<span class="f">|</span>rea</i>: Cape Bonandrea of Portolan charts;=Ras el-Hillil (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_406">406</span> Illeg.</p> -<p><span id="index_407">407</span> <i>bnicho</i>(?): Bernicho of Portolan charts;=anct. Berenice, mod. -Benghazi (ibid., 676).</p> -<p><span id="index_408">408</span> Illeg.</p> -<p><span id="index_409">409</span> <i>licodia</i>: =Ras el-Omja (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_410">410</span> <i>siden</i>: ?Sidra, CA;=island of Abu Sheifa (Bu Sceifa of Italian maps) (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_411">411</span> <i>casero sensor</i>: =Sensur (ibid., 677).</p> -<p><span id="index_412">412</span> <i>rasimabaxi</i>: =Ras el-Makhbez (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_413">413</span> <i>stora</i>: =Stora (ibid., 680).</p> -<p><span id="index_414">414</span> <i>ancol</i>: =Collo (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_415">415</span> <i>zizeri</i>: =Jijeli (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_416">416</span> <i>buzia</i>: =Bougie (ibid., 681).</p> -<p><span id="index_417">417</span> <i>titelis</i>: =Cape Tedless (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_418">418</span> <i>arzeia</i>: =Arzeu (ibid., 682).</p> -<p><span id="index_419">419</span> <i>or.m</i>(?): =Oran (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_420">420</span> <i>serem</i>: =?River Senam (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_421">421</span> <i>om.e</i>(?): =Honain, Cape Noe (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_422">422</span> <i>milela</i>: =Mellila (ibid., 683).</p> -<p><span id="index_423">423</span> <i>larandie</i>: Larcudia of the Portolan charts (ibid.);=?</p> -<p><span id="index_424">424</span> <i>molc<span class="f">|</span>mar</i>(?): Molcemar of Portolan charts;=Alhucemas Islands (ibid.).</p> -<h5>(B) Interior of Morocco</h5> -<p><span id="index_425">425</span> <i>manosa</i>: ?Manora of Portolan charts;=Mehedia (Kret., Port., 684).</p> -<p><span id="index_426">426</span> <i>mosa</i>: ?Messa of Portolan charts;=?Massa (ibid., 685).</p> -<p><span id="index_427">427</span> <i>maran</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_428">428</span> <i>zemar</i>: Zamor of Portolan charts;=Azammur (ibid., 684).</p> -<h5>(C) Coast of Morocco</h5> -<p><span id="index_429">429</span> <i>ninfe</i>: Niffe of Portolan charts;=Casablanca (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_430">430</span> <i>sofin</i>: =Safi (ibid.).</p> -<h3 id="c27">XV. Black and Mediterranean Seas</h3> -<h4 title="">Names of Seas</h4> -<p><span id="index_431">431</span> [Mare] <i>mauro</i>(?): Unnamed on CA and CE;=Black Sea.</p> -<p><span id="index_432">432</span> [Mare] <i>de adriano</i>: =Adriatic Sea.</p> -<p><span id="index_433">433</span> <i>Mare Me</i>[diterr]<i>ano</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_434">434</span> <i>Mare de Leone</i>: =Gulf of Lions.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_55">55</div> -<h4 title="">Islands</h4> -<p><span id="index_435">435</span> <i>Cip</i>[ro]: =Cyprus.</p> -<p><span id="index_436">436</span> <i>rodo</i>: =Rhodes.</p> -<p><span id="index_437">437</span> <i>sio</i>: =Chios (Kret., Port., 660).</p> -<p><span id="index_438">438</span> <i>arcipellago</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_439">439</span> <i>negropo</i>[nte]: =Euboea.</p> -<p><span id="index_440">440</span> <i>y<sup>a</sup> de chrete</i> (?): =Crete.</p> -<p><span id="index_441">441</span> <i>crsicha</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_442">442</span> <i>sardignia</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_443">443</span> <i>minoricha</i>: =Minorca.</p> -<p><span id="index_444">444</span> <i>Maioricha</i>: =Majorca.</p> -<p><span id="index_445">445</span> -Illeg.</p> -<h3 id="c28">XVI. <span class="sc">Southwestern Europe</span></h3> -<h4 title="">Rivers</h4> -<p><span id="index_446">446</span> The Guadalquivir: similar course on CA and CE.</p> -<p><span id="index_447">447</span> <i>f. lizer</i>: =Loire.</p> -<p><span id="index_448">448</span> <i>f. stequana</i>: =Seine.</p> -<p><span id="index_449">449</span> <i>f. rode<span class="f">|</span>nus</i>: =Rhône.</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<p><span id="index_450">450</span> <i>gr ...</i> (?): =Granada.</p> -<p><span id="index_451">451</span> Illeg.</p> -<p><span id="index_452">452</span> <i>span ...</i> (?): =Spain.</p> -<p><span id="index_453">453</span>, <span id="index_454">454</span> Illeg.</p> -<p><span id="index_455">455</span> <i>bart.<span class="f">|</span>nia</i>: =Brittany.</p> -<p><span id="index_456">456</span> <i>fr ... <span class="f">|</span>a</i>: =France.</p> -<p><span id="index_457">457</span> Illeg.</p> -<p><span id="index_458">458</span> <i>. ugn ...</i>(?): =?Avignon.</p> -<p><span id="index_459">459</span> <i>proui<span class="f">|</span>..</i>(?): =?Provence.</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<h5>(A) Atlantic Coast</h5> -<p><span id="index_460">460</span> <i>sibilia</i>(?): =Seville.</p> -<p><span id="index_461">461</span> <i>lisbo<span class="f">|</span>na</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_462">462</span> <i>galizia</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_463">463</span> <i>astora</i>: =Asturias.</p> -<p><span id="index_464">464</span> <i>ganti<span class="f">|</span>et</i>: =?</p> -<h5>(B) Mediterranean Coast</h5> -<p><span id="index_465">465</span> <i>malica</i>: =Malaga.</p> -<p><span id="index_466">466</span> <i>sarauignia</i>: =Salobrena (Kret., Port., 581).</p> -<p><span id="index_467">467</span> <i>al</i>(?)<i>meria</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_467a">467a</span> <i>carta.</i>(?)<i>enia</i>: =Cartagena.</p> -<p><span id="index_468">468</span> <i>lacantera</i>:= Alicante (ibid., 584-585).</p> -<p><span id="index_469">469</span> <i>denia</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_470">470</span> <i>toloxa</i>: =Tolosa.</p> -<p><span id="index_471">471</span> <i>ualenza</i>: =Valencia.</p> -<p><span id="index_472">472</span> <i>tortoxa</i>: =Tortosa.</p> -<p><span id="index_473">473</span> <i>sale</i>: =Salou.</p> -<p><span id="index_474">474</span> <i>taragona</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_475">475</span> <i>barzelona</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_476">476</span> <i>anpurie</i>: =Ampurias.</p> -<p><span id="index_477">477</span> <i>coliuro</i>: =Collioure</p> -<p><span id="index_478">478</span> <i>narbona</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_479">479</span> <i>monpolier</i>: =Montpelier.</p> -<p><span id="index_480">480</span> <i>aquemorte</i>: =Aigues Mortes.</p> -<h4 title="">Regional Name</h4> -<p><span id="index_481">481</span> <i>guascognia</i>: =Gascony.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_56">56</div> -<h3 id="c29">XVII. Atlantic Ocean and Islands</h3> -<p><span id="index_482">482</span> <i>Mare de spagnia.</i></p> -<p><span id="index_483">483</span> Illeg.;=Canary Islands.</p> -<p><span id="index_484">484</span> <i>Ingilterra.</i></p> -<p><span id="index_485">485</span> <i>Schoz.</i>(?): Scotia;=Scotland.</p> -<h3 id="c30">XVIII. Central Europe</h3> -<h4 title="">Mountains</h4> -<p><span id="index_486">486</span> The Alps run due north from northern Italy.</p> -<h4 title="">Rivers and Lake</h4> -<p><span id="index_487">487</span> <i>f. renus</i>: =Rhine.</p> -<p><span id="index_488">488</span> The Elbe, unnamed (see, however, <a href="#index_513" class="ab">513</a>); similar course on CE, CA, Bianco, and other maps.</p> -<p><span id="index_489">489</span> <i>f. prexant</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_490">490</span> <i>f. sudum<sup>r</sup></i>(?): Sudumera, CA;=river of -Sandomir, or Vistula (Hamy, 402).</p> -<p><span id="index_491">491</span> <i>lacus senire</i>(?): ?Lacus -Alech, CD; Lacus Nerja, CA;=?Bay of Putzig (Hamy, 400).</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<p><span id="index_492">492</span>-497 All illeg.</p> -<p><span id="index_498">498</span> <i>polana</i>: Polonia, CA;=Poland.</p> -<p><span id="index_499">499</span> <i>panon<span class="f">|</span>ia</i>: =?anct. Pannonia.</p> -<p><span id="index_500">500</span> <i>carcou<span class="f">|</span>ia</i>(?): Cracouja, CA;=Cracow.</p> -<p><span id="index_501">501</span> <i>podol<span class="f">|</span>.a</i>: =Podolia.</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<h5>(A) On the Rhine</h5> -<p><span id="index_502">502</span> <i>austrua</i>(?): =Austria.</p> -<p><span id="index_503">503</span> <i>colognia</i>.</p> -<h5>(B) Between Rhine and Elbe and on Elbe</h5> -<p><span id="index_504">504</span> <i>bemia</i>: =Bohemia.</p> -<p><span id="index_505">505</span> <i>praga</i>: =Prague.</p> -<p><span id="index_506">506</span> <i>drensna</i>: =Dresden.</p> -<p><span id="index_507">507</span> <i>misen</i>: =Meissen.</p> -<p><span id="index_508">508</span> <i>guse</i>: Guise, CA;=Würtzen (Hamy, 407).</p> -<p><span id="index_509">509</span> <i>aquis</i>: =?</p> -<p><span id="index_510">510</span> <i>mogropes</i>: Mangobror, CA;=?Magdeburg.</p> -<p><span id="index_511">511</span> <i>argenimon</i>|<i>de</i>: Argent Munde, CA; Tangermünde (Buchon and Tastu, 49).</p> -<p><span id="index_512">512</span> <i>stendar</i>: =Stendal.</p> -<p><span id="index_513">513</span> <i>albia</i>: River name made into a place name;=Elbe.</p> -<h5>(C) Between Elbe and Baltic</h5> -<p><span id="index_514">514</span> <i>gara gorda</i>(?): Garagona, CA;=Glogau (Hamy, 403).</p> -<p><span id="index_515">515</span> <i>schlauonia</i>: =Sclavania, the name applied to the Slavic frontier -region of Germany in the Middle Ages (Spruner-Mencke, Histor. -Atlas, Mittelalter, No. 31).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_57">57</div> -<p><span id="index_516">516</span> <i>sasonia</i>: =Saxony.</p> -<p><span id="index_517">517</span> <i>ludus<span class="f">|</span>maior</i>: -Ludis Magna, CA; Lundis Magna on Ptolemaic maps of -the type called Scandico-Byzantine by Nordenskiöld (Periplus, -88); Bondismaguc, Con. (7; see Jiménez de la Espada 184-185);=?Lüdershagen, -near Stralsund (Lelewel, ii, 65; Hamy, 400).</p> -<p><span id="index_518">518</span> <i>dazia</i>: =Denmark.</p> -<p><span id="index_519">519</span> <i>prusia</i>: =Prussia; see <a href="#index_523" class="ab">523</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_520">520</span> <i>colbera</i>: =Kolberg.</p> -<p><span id="index_521">521</span> <i>alec</i>: Alech, CA;=Hela (Lelewel, ii, 65).</p> -<p><span id="index_522">522</span> <i>stetin</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_523">523</span> <i>pursia</i>: Dupl. of <a href="#index_519" class="ab">519</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_524">524</span> <i>godanse</i>: Godansse, CA;=Danzig.</p> -<p><span id="index_525">525</span> <i>scheipe</i>(?): Scorpe, CA;=?Stolp (Hamy, 400).</p> -<p><span id="index_526">526</span> <i>Sudana</i>: Sudona, CA;=Sandecz (ibid., 402).</p> -<p><span id="index_527">527</span> <i>pante<span class="f">|</span>nia</i>: Prutenja, CA;=Königsberg on the Pregel (ibid., 401).</p> -<p><span id="index_528">528</span> <i>eue</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_529">529</span> <i>albig</i>: Albing, CA;=Elbing (ibid., 402).</p> -<h3 id="c31">XIX. Italy</h3> -<h4 title="">River</h4> -<p><span id="index_530">530</span> <i>f. po</i>.</p> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<p><span id="index_531">531</span> Illeg.: =?Genoa.</p> -<p><span id="index_532">532</span> Illeg.: =?Florence.</p> -<p><span id="index_533">533</span> Illeg.: =?Rome.</p> -<p><span id="index_534">534</span> Illeg.: =?Naples.</p> -<p><span id="index_535">535</span> Illeg.: Vignette represents St. Mark’s and the Campanile;=Venice.</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<p><span id="index_536">536</span> <i>. . g . .</i> (?): =?Reggio di Calabria.</p> -<p><span id="index_537">537</span> <i>cotron</i>: =Cotrone (Kret., Port., 618).</p> -<p><span id="index_538">538</span> <i>taranto</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_539">539</span> <i>o</i>[t]<i>ranto</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_540">540</span> <i>brandizo</i>: =Brindisi.</p> -<p><span id="index_541">541</span> <i>manfredonia</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_542">542</span> <i>guasto</i>: =Vasto (ibid., 621).</p> -<p><span id="index_543">543</span> <i>ortona</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_544">544</span> <i>ancona</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_545">545</span> <i>fano</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_546">546</span> <i>pexara</i>: =Pesaro.</p> -<p><span id="index_547">547</span> <i>rimano</i>: =Rimini.</p> -<p><span id="index_548">548</span> <i>zexen<sup>o</sup></i>: =Cesenatico (ibid., 623).</p> -<p><span id="index_549">549</span> <i>rauena</i>: =Ravenna.</p> -<p><span id="index_550">550</span> <i>ferara</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_551">551</span> <i>chioca</i>: =Chioggia (ibid.).</p> -<h3 id="c32">XX. Southeastern Europe</h3> -<h4 title="">Rivers</h4> -<p>The river system corresponds generally with that of CA and -CE.</p> -<p><span id="index_552">552</span> <i>f. donoia</i>: =Danube.</p> -<p><span id="index_553">553</span> <i>f. morana</i>: =Morava.</p> -<p><span id="index_554">554</span> <i>f. drina</i>: =Drin.</p> -<p><span id="index_555">555</span> <i>f. moree</i>(?): =?Moldau.</p> -<p><span id="index_556">556</span>, <span id="index_557">557</span>, <span id="index_558">558</span>: Three unnamed islands in the Danube; on CA these are named: -Insula de Jaurim, Insula Buda, Insula de Sermona(?).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_58">58</div> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<p><span id="index_559">559</span> <i>bu . . .</i>(?): =?Buda.</p> -<p><span id="index_560">560</span> <i>m . . l . .</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_561">561</span> <i>ongar</i>|<i>ia</i>: =Hungary.</p> -<p><span id="index_562">562</span> <i>serui</i>|<i>a</i>: =Serbia.</p> -<p><span id="index_563">563</span> <i>bosn</i>|<i>a</i>(?): =Bosnia.</p> -<p><span id="index_564">564</span> <i>ulachia</i>: =Wallachia.</p> -<p><span id="index_565">565</span> <i>bulga</i>|<i>ria</i>.</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<p><span id="index_566">566</span> <i>dalmazi</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_567">567</span> <i>albania</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_568">568</span> <i>modon</i>: =Methone (Kret., Port., 635).</p> -<p><span id="index_569">569</span> <i>coron</i>: =Corone (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_570">570</span> <i>salonichi</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_571">571</span> <i>filipopoli</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_572">572</span> <i>sofia</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_573">573</span> <i>andernopolli</i>: =Adrianople.</p> -<p><span id="index_574">574</span> <i>garipolli</i>: =Gallipoli.</p> -<p><span id="index_575">575</span> <i>pera</i>.</p> -<p><span id="index_576">576</span> <i>costantinopoli</i>.</p> -<h3 id="c33">XXI. Baltic Sea</h3> -<p><span id="index_577">577</span> <i>Mar de alemani</i>: =Baltic Sea.</p> -<p><span id="index_578">578</span> <i>y<sup>a</sup></i>(?) <i>gotlandia</i>: =Gottland.</p> -<p><span id="index_579">579</span> Illeg.</p> -<h3 id="c34">XXII. Scandinavia</h3> -<h4 title="">Mountains</h4> -<p><span id="index_580">580</span> The mountain system is a simplification of that shown on CE.</p> -<h4 title="">Rivers</h4> -<p><span id="index_581">581</span> <i>f. netur</i>: Flū Nectir, CE; Fl. Vectur, CD;=Motala, outlet of Lake Vettern (Hamy, 387).</p> -<p><span id="index_582">582</span> <i>f. turontes</i>: Turuntus Fl. in -Sarmatia, Ptol. (III, 5:2 (FA9));=Dvina (Müller, i, 412).</p> -<h4 title="">Longer Legends</h4> -<p><span id="index_583">583</span> <i>in q</i>[uesta par] <i>te si caualca su zervi</i> | <i>tori et montoni et su -queli fano le</i> | <i>loro bataie</i> (in this region they ride on deer, bulls, and -sheep, and on these they make their battles): Compare legend on -CE (Kret., CE, 214).</p> -<p><span id="index_584">584</span> <i>In questa parte sta zente che non uide</i> | -<i>Il sole 4 mexe de lano</i> (in this region there are people who do not -see the sun for four months of the year): Santarem (iii, 409, note -2) suggests a relation between this and a passage in Jordanis, De -<span class="pb" id="Page_59">59</span> -rebus Geticis (Monumenta Germaniae historica, Auctorum -antiquissimorum, Vol. 5, Part 1, Berlin, 1882, p. 58) descriptive -of the Adogitae of Scanzia, who enjoy uninterrupted sunshine for -forty days and darkness for an equal period each year (see also -Fridtjof Nansen, In Northern Mists, New York, 1911, i, 130-134).</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<p><span id="index_585">585</span> <i>nouega</i>: =Norway.</p> -<p><span id="index_586">586</span> <i>sechamor</i>: Scamor, CD;=Skanör (Hamy, 426).</p> -<p><span id="index_587">587</span> <i>scarsa</i>: Scarsa, CD:=Skaraborg (Hamy, 383).</p> -<p><span id="index_588">588</span> <i>zedina</i>: ?Andine, CD, which is possibly “nundinae,” -with reference to the fairs of Skanör and Valsterbode (Hamy, 385).</p> -<p><span id="index_589">589</span> <i>selandia</i>: =?Zealand, misplaced. See Nansen, Northern Mists, ii, 219.</p> -<p><span id="index_590">590</span> <i>suzia</i>: Suecia, CD;=Sweden (Hamy, 383, 426).</p> -<p><span id="index_591">591</span> <i>stochi</i>: Stocol, CD; Stocoll, CE;=Stockholm (Hamy, 386, 427).</p> -<p><span id="index_592">592</span> <i>Erma</i>: ?Kalma, CD;=Kalmar (Hamy, 386, 427).</p> -<p><span id="index_593">593</span> <i>sadezeflingt</i>(?): Suderpigel, CD; Sudechping, CE;=Söderköping (Hamy, 387, 427).</p> -<p><span id="index_594">594</span> <i>saglat</i>: Asillang, CE; Assingland on fourteenth century map in Museo Borbonico, -Naples (Hamy, 427);=?</p> -<p><span id="index_595">595</span> <i>roder</i>|<i>in</i>: Roderin, CD; CE;=Roden, -ancient name for the east coast of Sweden;=Rosladen -(Hamy, 387, 427).</p> -<h3 id="c35">XXIII. Eastern Europe</h3> -<h4 title="">Mountains</h4> -<p><span id="index_596">596</span> <i>M<sup>o</sup>. ripei</i>: Dupl. of <a href="#index_2" class="ab">2</a>.</p> -<h4 title="">Rivers</h4> -<p><span id="index_597">597</span> Leardo’s unnamed river entering E extremity of Baltic is -called Flum Nu on CD; Flum de Mi, CE;=Volkhof and Neva, -confused (Hamy, 390).</p> -<p><span id="index_598">598</span> <i>f. axiazes</i>: Axiaces Fl. of Sarmatia Europae, Ptol. (III, 5:18 (FA9)).</p> -<p><span id="index_599">599</span> <i>f. turllo</i>: Kretschmer (Port., 642) records Flumen Turle only on an anonymous fifteenth -century map in the Museum für Meereskunde, Berlin -(ibid., pp. 133-135);=Dniester (ibid., 642).</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_60">60</div> -<h4 title="">Edifices</h4> -<h5>(A) North of Neva</h5> -<p><span id="index_600">600</span> <i>zimachia Inferior</i>: ?corruption of Sarmatia, Ptol. (passim (FA9)). See also <a href="#index_12" class="ab">12</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_601">601</span> <i>rosia</i>: =Russia.</p> -<h5>(B) Between Don, Neva, and Black Sea</h5> -<p><span id="index_602">602</span> <i>Lordo</i>, applying to a group of tents;=the Golden Horde of Tatars (Hallb., 318-319).</p> -<p><span id="index_603">603</span> <i>nogard</i>|<i>ia</i>: Nogorado, CD; Nogorodo, CE;=Novgorod (Hamy, 390).</p> -<p><span id="index_604">604</span> <i>alana</i>: Allania, CA;=the Alans (Hallb., 13-14).</p> -<p><span id="index_605">605</span> <i>albana</i>: Albania, NW of Caspian Sea, Ptol. (V, 12 (FA18)); see Hallb., 14-15;=Shirvan -and Daghestan (Besnier, 29).</p> -<p><span id="index_606">606</span> <i>br . . ica</i>(?): Branchicha, CA; Brancica, Piz.;=Briansk (Hamy, 392).</p> -<p><span id="index_607">607</span> <i>brachi</i>|<i>at</i>: ?Dupl. of <a href="#index_606" class="ab">606</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_608">608</span> <i>bthnia</i>: =?Bothnia.</p> -<p><span id="index_609">609</span> <i>rossia</i>: Dupl. of <a href="#index_601" class="ab">601</a>.</p> -<p><span id="index_610">610</span> <i>transil</i>|<i>uana</i>: =Transylvania, misplaced.</p> -<h4 title="">Place Names</h4> -<h5>(A) Crimean Peninsula</h5> -<p><span id="index_611">611</span> <i>gotia</i>: =“A small stretch of land between the Yaila Range -and the coast, in the hands of the Genoese after the fourteenth -century” (Kret., Port., 643); see also Yule, Polo, ii, 492.</p> -<p><span id="index_612">612</span> <i>soldaia</i>: =Sudak, important trading post in Genoese hands after 1365 (ibid., 644).</p> -<p><span id="index_613">613</span> <i>gafa</i>: =Kafa, Feodosia (ibid.).</p> -<p><span id="index_614">614</span> <i>soronti</i>(?): =?</p> -<p><span id="index_615">615</span> <i>uospe</i>|<i>ro</i>: =Kerch (ibid.).</p> -<h5>(B) At Eastern End of the Baltic.</h5> -<p><span id="index_616">616</span> <i>piaha</i>(?): =?Pinsk.</p> -<p><span id="index_617">617</span> <i>letefa</i>|<i>n</i> <i>paga</i>|<i>n</i>: Litefanie Pagans, CA;=Lithuania (Hamy, 398-399).</p> -<h5>(C) On Lake at Headwaters of Neva, Don, and Volga</h5> -<p><span id="index_618">618</span> <i>perana</i>: Perum, CA; CE=Murom (Hamy, 394).</p> -<h3 id="c36">XXIV. <span class="sc">Far North</span></h3> -<p><span id="index_619">619</span> <i>DIXERTO DEXABITADO PER FREDO</i> (desert uninhabited because of cold): See <a href="#index_305" class="ab">305</a>.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_61">61</div> -<h2 id="c37">LIST OF REFERENCES</h2> -<div class="pb" id="Page_63">63</div> -<p>The publications listed here are those to which frequent reference -only is made in the Notes and Appendix. The abbreviations -there employed precede each reference.</p> -<p class="biblio">Besnier: Maurice Besnier, <i>Lexique de géographie ancienne</i>, Paris, -1914.</p> -<p class="biblio">Buchon and Tastu: J. A. C. Buchon and J. Tastu, <i>Notice d’un -atlas en langue catalane, manuscrit de l’an 1375, conservé parmi -les manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Royale sous le N<sup>o</sup> 6816, fonds -ancien, in-folio maximo</i>, in <i>Notices et extraits de manuscrits de -la Bibliothèque du Roi et autres bibliothèques</i>, Vol. 14, Paris, -1841, pp. 1-152.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>Only complete transcription and commentary on the Catalan Atlas. See <a href="#index_Ca" class="ab">CA</a>.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio"><span id="index_Ca">CA</span>: Catalan Atlas (i. e. map divided into six parchment -sheets) of 1375; sometimes called Catalan Atlas of Charles -V, to whose library it belonged. Facsimile in: <i>Choix de -documents géographiques conservés à la Bibliothèque Nationale</i>, -Paris, 1883.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>See <a href="#index_KretPort" class="ab">Kret., Port.</a>, pp. 123-124; Buchon and Tastu; Cordier, CA.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio">CD: Map of Angellino Dulcert, 1339. See E. T. Hamy, <i>La -mappemonde d’Angelino Dulcert, de Majorque</i> (1339), 2nd -edition, Paris, 1903 (with photographic reproduction).</p> -<blockquote> -<p>See <a href="#index_KretPort" class="ab">Kret., Port.</a>, pp. 118-119.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio"><span id="index_Ce">CE</span>: Catalan map of fifteenth century in Biblioteca Estense, -Modena. Colored reproduction accompanying Konrad -Kretschmer, <i>Die Katalanische Weltkarte der Biblioteca Estense -zu Modena</i>, in <i>Zeitschr. Gesell. für Erdkunde zu -Berlin</i>, Vol. 32, 1897, pp. 65-111, 191-218 (=Kret., CE). -Photographic reproduction in F. L. Pullé, <i>Studi italiani di -filologia indo-iranica</i>, Vol. 5, Atlas, Florence, 1905.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_64">64</div> -<p class="biblio"><span id="index_Con">Con.</span>: <i>Libro del conosçimiento de todos los reynos y tierras ... -escrito por un franciscano español à mediados del siglo XIV.</i> -Our references are to the pages of Sir Clements Markham’s -translation and edition (of Jiménez de la Espada’s -edition, q. v.) entitled <i>Book of the Knowledge of all the Kingdoms....</i>, -Hakluyt Society [Publs.], Ser. 2, Vol. 29, -London, 1912.</p> -<p class="biblio">Cordier, CA: Henri Cordier, <i>L’Extrême-Orient dans l’atlas -catalan de Charles V, Roi de France</i>, in <i>Bulletin de géographie -historique et descriptive</i>, Vol. 10, 1895, pp. 19-64.</p> -<p class="biblio">Cordier, Ser M. P.: Henri Cordier, <i>Ser Marco Polo: Notes and -Addenda to Sir Henry Yule’s Edition, Containing the Results -of Recent Research and Discovery</i>, London and New York, -1920.</p> -<p class="biblio">FA: See <a href="#index_Ptolemy" class="ab">Ptolemy</a>.</p> -<p class="biblio"><span id="index_Fischer">Fischer</span>: Theobold Fischer, <i>Sammlung mittelalterlicher Welt- und -Seekarten italienischen Ursprungs und aus italienischen Bibliotheken -und Archiven herausgegeben und erläutert</i>, Venice, 1886.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>Text accompanying Raccolta.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio">Gerini: G. E. Gerini, <i>Researches on Ptolemy’s Geography of -Eastern Asia</i> (<i>Further India and Indo-Malay Archipelago</i>), -constituting <i>Asiatic Society Monographs No. 1</i>, London, -1909.</p> -<p class="biblio">Hallb: Ivar Hallberg, <i>L’Extrême Orient dans la littérature et la -cartographie de l’Occident des XIII<sup>e</sup>, XIV<sup>e</sup>, et XV<sup>e</sup> siècles: -étude sur l’histoire de la géographie</i>, Göteborg, 1906.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>Alphabetical list of place names throughout Asia as a -whole (not merely the Far East) with variant forms, references -to the sources, and identifications.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio">Hamy: E. T. Hamy, <i>Les origines de la cartographie de l’Europe -septentrionale</i>, in <i>Bulletin de géographie historique et descriptive</i>, -Vol. 3, 1888, pp. 333-432.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_65">65</div> -<p class="biblio">Jiménez de la Espada: Márcos Jiménez de la Espada, editor, -<i>Libro del conosçimiento de todos los reynos y tierras ... -escrito por un franciscano español á mediados del siglo XIV</i>, -Madrid, 1877.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>See also <a href="#index_Con" class="ab">Con.</a></p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio">Kret., CE: See <a href="#index_Ce" class="ab">CE</a>.</p> -<p class="biblio"><span id="index_KretPort">Kret., Port.</span>: Konrad Kretschmer, <i>Die italienischen Portolane -des Mittelalters, ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Kartographie -und Nautik</i>, constituting <i>Veröffentlichungen, Instit. für -Meereskunde und Geographisches Instit. an der Universität -Berlin</i>, No. 13, Berlin, 1909.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>This fundamental study includes a descriptive list of the -principal portolan charts and a list of the names shown on -them along the coasts of the Mediterranean and Atlantic, -with identifications with modern names.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio">La R.: Charles de La Roncière, <i>La découverte de l’Afrique au -moyen âge, cartographes et explorateurs</i>, Vols. 1 and 2, Cairo, -1925.</p> -<p class="biblio">Lelewel: Joachim Lelewel, <i>Géographie du moyen age</i>, 5 vols. and -atlas, Brussels, 1852-1857.</p> -<p class="biblio">Mauro: Fra Mauro’s map of the world, c. 1458, in Doge’s -Palace, Venice. Much reduced photographic reproduction -in Raccolta, No. 15; copy in Santarem, Atlas.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>See <a href="#index_Zurla" class="ab">Zurla</a>; <a href="#index_KretPort" class="ab">Kret., Port.</a>, p. 140.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio">Miller, Arab.: Konrad Miller, <i>Mappae arabicae: arabische Welt- und -Länderkarten des 9.-13. Jahrhunderts</i>, 6 vols. (of which -Vols. 3, 4, and 5 have not yet appeared), Stuttgart, 1926-1927.</p> -<p class="biblio">Miller, Mappaemundi: Konrad Miller, <i>Mappaemundi: die -ältesten Weltkarten</i>, 6 vols., Stuttgart, 1895-1898.</p> -<p class="biblio">Müller: Carl Müller, editor, <i>Claudii Ptolemaei geographia</i>, -Vol. 1, Parts 1 and 2, and Atlas, Paris 1883, 1901. Covers -Bks. I-V only. See <a href="#index_Ptol" class="ab">Ptol.</a></p> -<p class="biblio">Nordenskiöld, Periplus: A. E. Nordenskiöld, <i>Periplus, an Essay -on the Early History of Charts and Sailing-Directions</i>, transl. -by F. A. Bather, Stockholm, 1897.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_66">66</div> -<p class="biblio">Piz.: Francesco Pizigano’s map, 1367, in National Library, -Parma. Copy in [E.-F.] Jomard, <i>Les monuments de la -géographie, ou recueil d’anciennes cartes....</i> Paris, -[1862].</p> -<blockquote> -<p>See <a href="#index_KretPort" class="ab">Kret., Port.</a>, pp. 121-122.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio"><span id="index_Polo">Polo</span>: Marco Polo, <i>The Book of Ser Marco Polo the Venetian -Concerning the Kingdoms and Marvels of the East</i>, translated -and edited with notes by Sir Henry Yule, 3rd edition revised -by Henri Cordier, 2 vols., London, 1903.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>Except where otherwise indicated all references are to -volumes and pages of this edition.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio"><span id="index_Ptol">Ptol.</span>: <span id="index_Ptolemy">Ptolemy</span> (Claudius Ptolemaeus), <i>Geographia</i>, edited by -C. F. A. Nobbe, 3 vols., Leipzig, Vol. 1, 1898; Vol. 2, 1913; -Vol. 3, n. d.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>References are to book, chapter, and section of this edition. -References indicated by FA are to the plates on which -reproductions from the Rome, 1490, edition are given in -A. E. Nördenskiöld, <i>Facsimile-Atlas to the Early History of -Cartography with Reproductions of the Most Important Maps -Printed in the XV and XVI Centuries</i>, translated from the -Swedish Original by J. A. Ekelöf and C. R. Markham, -Stockholm, 1889.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio">Pullé, Vat.: See <a href="#index_Vat" class="ab">Vat.</a></p> -<p class="biblio">PW: <i>Paulys Real-encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft</i>, -new edition begun by Georg Wissowa. 15 vols, and -4 supplements have appeared (1927), Stuttgart, 1894-.</p> -<p class="biblio">Raccolta: <i>Raccolta di mappamondi e carte nautiche del XIII al -XVI secolo</i>, (H. F. and M. Münster, succeeded by) Ferd. -Ongania, Venice, (1869?), 1881. (Series of photographic -facsimiles of 17 maps, also known as Ongania Collection. -See <a href="#index_Fischer" class="ab">Fischer</a>.)</p> -<p class="biblio">Rainaud: Armand Rainaud, <i>Le continent austral: hypothèses et -découvertes</i>, Paris, 1893.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_67">67</div> -<p class="biblio">Santarem: Le Vicomte de Santarem, <i>Essai sur l’histoire de la -cosmographie et de la cartographie pendant le moyen-age....</i>, -3 vols. and atlas, Paris, 1849-1852.</p> -<p class="biblio">Spruner-Menke: K. von Spruner and Th. Menke, <i>Hand-atlas -für die Geschichte des Mittelalters und der neueren Zeit</i> (third -edition of Spruner’s atlas revised by Menke), Gotha, 1880.</p> -<p class="biblio"><span id="index_Vat">Vat.</span>: Map in Vatican Library, fondo Museo Borgiano, No. V. -Photographic reproduction with commentary in: F. L. Pullé, -<i>Una carta itineraria del secolo XV</i> [<i>Vaticana Borgiana</i>], constituting -<i>Studi italiani di filologia indo-iranica</i>, Vol. 5, <i>La -cartografia antica dell’ India</i>, Part 2, Appendix 4, Florence, -1905 (=Pullé, Vat.).</p> -<p class="biblio">Vilad.: Map of Mecia de Viladestes, 1413. Colored reproduction -of African portion as frontispiece of La R., Vol. 1.</p> -<blockquote> -<p>See <a href="#index_KretPort" class="ab">Kret., Port.</a>, p. 126.</p> -</blockquote> -<p class="biblio">Vivien de St. Martin: [Louis] Vivien de St. Martin, <i>Le nord de -l’Afrique dans l’antiquité grecque et romaine: étude historique et -géographique</i>, Paris, 1863.</p> -<p class="biblio">Wright, Lore: J. K. Wright, <i>The Geographical Lore of the Time -of the Crusades: a Study in the History of Medieval Science and -Tradition in Western Europe</i>, constituting <i>American Geographical -Society Research Series No. 15</i>, New York, 1925.</p> -<p class="biblio">Yule, Cath.: Sir Henry Yule, <i>Cathay and the Way Thither</i>, 2nd -edit., edited by Henri Cordier, 4 vols., Hakluyt Society -[Publs.], Ser. 2, Vols. 33, 37, 38, 41, London, 1913-1916.</p> -<p class="biblio">Yule, Polo: See <a href="#index_Polo" class="ab">Polo</a>.</p> -<p class="biblio"><span id="index_Zurla">Zurla</span>: Placido Zurla, <i>Il mappamondo di Fra Mauro Camaldolese</i>, -Venice, 1806.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_71">71</div> -<h2 id="c38">THE REPRODUCTION OF THE LEARDO MAP</h2> -<p class="center">By <span class="sc">A. B. Hoen</span> -<br />A. Hoen & Company, Baltimore, Md.</p> -<p>[One of the first things usually asked in regard to the reproduction -or facsimile of an old map is: “How was it made?” To -answer this question and to give some idea of the difficult technical -problems involved, Mr. Hoen, under whose direction the -Society’s reproduction of the Leardo Map was made, has been -kind enough to furnish the following note.—J. K. W.]</p> -<p class="tb">The Leardo Map is painted on parchment. Some of the colors -have faded, and others here and there have separated from the -skin, leaving blanks in the painting. The latter defects are especially -noticeable in the yellow zones encircling the map proper. -To avoid the injection of the personal element into the reproduction, -no attempt was made to restore the missing letters or symbols. -It is further to be noted that in cases of partial legibility -the very palest parts of the faded manuscript may have failed to -register in the reproduction, although great care was bestowed on -this part of the work.</p> -<p>As a first step in the reproduction of the map, color separation -negatives were made on photographic plates sensitized for all the -colors. By interposing proper light filters and by making separate -exposures for each color, negatives giving red, yellow or -green, and blue or purple values were made, together with a -fourth negative giving neutral tones—black and grays.</p> -<p>As the last negative comprehends almost the entire base of the -map, special attention was devoted to its conversion into a printing -plate. The process employed is known in Germany as -“Albertype” or “Lichtdruck,” in England as “collotype,” and -in America as “heliotype” or “photogelatin.” Of these names, -“collotype” seems to be the most fitting. Briefly, this process -consists of sensitizing a gelatin film with a chromic salt and -<span class="pb" id="Page_72">72</span> -exposing it to light under a negative. In proportion to the -amount of light passing the negative there will be a reaction in the -chromated gelatin. In this reaction the gelatin loses its power of -absorbing water and takes on the opposite property of holding -“non-watery” substances, such as printing ink. The action of -the light is a graded one, varying from full effect under the clear -parts of the negative to nil under the very dense parts. A similar -gradation in ink-retaining powers is acquired by the exposed -gelatin film. Thus, where the light exerts full effect the gelatin -will be completely hardened and will hold the ink in its greatest -intensity (solid); the parts which receive less light or none at all -will hold the ink in attenuated quantity. The lights and shades -of the monochrome picture are thus reproduced.</p> -<p>In order that the film may exercise this selective power of taking -on or rejecting ink it is necessary that the unaltered parts be -kept moist. Therefore, after exposure under the negative, the -film is washed to free the gelatin of the unused chromates. -While still moist it is rolled with a roller carrying printing ink. -This roller will discharge its ink on the hardened parts of the -film in proportion to the amount of light that each part has -received through the negative. If a sheet of paper is then -pressed on the inked film it will lift the ink and the resulting impression -will be of the same character as the base color of the -Leardo Map.</p> -<p>It is of interest to note that as the light-affected and hardened -surface of the film accommodates itself to the unaffected underlying -gelatin (as the latter swells in washing) it breaks up into a net -of lines. This reticulation is barely perceptible in the high lights -of the picture but gradually increases in strength until the mesh -fuses into the solid color of the deepest shades.</p> -<p>It will now be apparent that the feasibility of printing these -colloid plates hinges on the fact that the graded ink-attracting -mesh is separated by inversely graded ink-repelling, interstitial, -unaltered, and moist gelatin.</p> -<p>Its mesh not being apparent to the unaided eye, the collotype -approaches the fidelity of a true photograph in the rendering -<span class="pb" id="Page_73">73</span> -of details. For this reason, the collotype process has been -selected as best suited for the reproduction of the Leardo base.</p> -<p>The coloring of the map was done by overprinting, in lithography, -as many colors as were deemed necessary to convey a fair -idea of the original. Lithographic plates were made from the -color separation negatives mentioned above. The principles -underlying the lithographic process are, broadly, similar to those -described for gelatin printing, the essential elements in the process -being a water-absorbing ground mass (limestone) in place of the -gelatin and a water-repelling and ink-attracting surface affection -similar to that created by the action of light on the chromated -gelatin film.</p> -<p>Lithographic stone is an amorphous carbonate of lime of fine, -close texture. It has an affinity for water—that is, it is easily -kept damp. This affinity may be destroyed by changing the -carbonate of lime to some water-resisting salt, such as the oleate, -or by adding to the surface of the stone a film having the same -power. Both of these methods were utilized in making the color -plates of the Leardo Map.</p> -<p>A number of lithographic stones were properly surfaced and -this surface covered with very thin, light-sensitive, colloid films. -The color separation negatives were exposed over these sensitive -films and the resulting photographs on stone gave the red, yellow, -blue, and other values of the original as they had been analyzed -by the light filters.</p> -<p>No color separation process, however, can eliminate from -the areal coloring the black and grays of the base. Similarly, -the colors themselves absorb a certain amount of white light -so that the effect of the areal coloring is also felt in the monochrome -reproduction of the base map (e. g., gray lettering is -lost in heavily colored areas). For this reason, it is necessary to -correct by hand the unnatural effect produced by the overprinting -of all the color plates in the darker portions of the picture. -Lithography is best suited for the control of these difficulties, and -for this reason the color plates were made on stone.</p> -<p>The mechanical printing of the edition from gelatin or stone -<span class="pb" id="Page_74">74</span> -embraces three essential operations: (1) moistening the plate by -damping rollers; (2) inking the plate by inking rollers; (3) pressing -of suitable paper on the inked plate. After the base is printed, -the base plate is taken from the press, another plate, carrying one -of the map colors, is placed in position, and the proper color put -on the inking rollers. The printing of the second color is then -done as was that of the base. Similar changes of the printing -plates and colored inks follow in order for each of the colors which -make up the complete map.</p> -<p>Eight color printings in addition to the base color were found -necessary for the proper rendering of the Leardo painting. One -of these, a light gray-buff, covers the area of the parchment and -serves to bring it out from the white paper background.</p> -<p>In selecting a suitable paper for this reproduction, certain -qualities had to be considered. Among these were good printing -surface, durability, and as much strength as could be had along -with the above essentials. A chart plate paper of high rag content -was made especially for the work.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_75">75</div> -<h2 id="c39">KEY MAPS</h2> -<div class="img" id="ill4"> -<img id="fig4" src="images/img04.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="741" /> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Fig. 4</span>—General key map. The numbers correspond to those of the -main center heads in the commentary on pp. 32-60.</p> -</div> -<div class="img" id="ill5"> -<img id="fig5" src="images/img05.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="891" /> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Fig. 5</span>—Detailed key map: northeastern section. The numbers in -this and in Figs. 6-9 correspond to the Arabic numbers on pp. 32-60.</p> -</div> -<div class="img" id="ill6"> -<img id="fig6" src="images/img06.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="911" /> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Fig. 6</span>—Detailed key map: east-central section.</p> -</div> -<div class="img" id="ill7"> -<img id="fig7" src="images/img07.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="903" /> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Fig. 7</span>—Detailed key map: southeastern section.</p> -</div> -<div class="img" id="ill8"> -<img id="fig8" src="images/img08.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="893" /> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Fig. 8</span>—Detailed key map: northwestern section.</p> -</div> -<div class="img" id="ill9"> -<img id="fig9" src="images/img09.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="902" /> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Fig. 9</span>—Detailed key map: west-central section.</p> -</div> -<div class="img" id="ill10"> -<img id="fig10" src="images/img10.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="919" /> -<p class="pcap"><span class="sc">Fig. 10</span>—Detailed key map: southwestern section.</p> -</div> -<h2>Transcriber’s Notes</h2> -<ul> -<li>Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook is public-domain in the country of publication.</li> -<li>Corrected a few palpable typographical errors.</li> -<li>In the Detailed Contents, broke paragraphs up so that each number (label) is on a separate line.</li> -<li>In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by _underscores_.</li> -</ul> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Leardo Map of the World, 1452 or -1453, by John Kirtland Wright - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LEARDO MAP OF WORLD, 1452 OR 1453 *** - -***** This file should be named 53480-h.htm or 53480-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/4/8/53480/ - -Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a00d224..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img00.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img00.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 119ec92..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img00.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img01.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img01.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index bdf07c1..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img01.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img02.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img02.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e3b8127..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img02.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img03.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img03.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cf195a9..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img03.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img04.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img04.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 56dce0a..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img04.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img05.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img05.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 876ac56..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img05.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img06.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img06.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 231ec84..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img06.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img07.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img07.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e15593a..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img07.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img08.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img08.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d8d3fae..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img08.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img09.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img09.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e3ec2ad..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img09.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/img10.jpg b/old/53480-h/images/img10.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 753bb29..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/img10.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53480-h/images/map_hr.png b/old/53480-h/images/map_hr.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d36f6bd..0000000 --- a/old/53480-h/images/map_hr.png +++ /dev/null |
